Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n change_v glory_n lord_n 7,489 5 5.2782 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A67209 Anguis flagellatus, or, A switch for the snake being an answer to the third and last edition of The snake in the grass : wherein the author's injustice and falshood, both in quotation and story, are discover'd and obviated, and the truth doctrinally deliver'd by us, stated and maintained in opposition to his misrepresentation and perversion / by Joseph Wyeth ; to which is added a supplement, by George Whitehead. Wyeth, Joseph, 1663-1731.; Whitehead, George, 1636?-1723. Snake in the grass. 1699 (1699) Wing W3757; ESTC R16372 333,418 578

There are 30 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

be_v to_o remove_v a_o offence_n take_v against_o my_o friend_n j._n p._n for_o use_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v have_v become_v this_o adversary_n to_o have_v forbear_v his_o blasphemous_a scoff_v at_o my_o light_n as_o george_n if_o thy_o light_n have_v hitherto_o forget_v to_o tell_v thou_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o be_v my_o light_n life_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v show_v i_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n consecrate_v prepare_v or_o set_v open_a through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n yea_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o be_v the_o testator_n he_o have_v enforce_v that_o new_a testament_n or_o second_o covenant_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o and_o so_o have_v open_v the_o passage_n into_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o beyond_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o veil_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o the_o golden_a censor_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v put_v and_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n be_v rod_n that_o have_v bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o over_o the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o exod._n 26._o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v within_o the_o veil_n though_o there_o be_v a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n also_o without_o it_o all_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o spiritual_a dispensation_n thereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o that_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a covenant-sanctuary_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o sanctuary_n and_o hiding-place_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inmost_a or_o most_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v receive_v and_o christ_n most_o live_o and_o effectual_o know_v to_o we_o and_o enjoy_v and_o in_o he_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n wherein_o the_o true_a spiritual_a believer_n sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o as_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o church_n and_o sanctuary_n also_o and_o thereby_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o therein_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o what_o entrance_n through_o christ_n our_o mediator_n we_o have_v here_o in_o measure_n receive_v into_o this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o earnest_a of_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o forerunner_n leader_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n in_o this_o his_o new_a and_o live_a way_n as_o true_a and_o constant_a follower_n of_o he_o god_n in_o his_o great_a love_n and_o wisdom_n have_v afford_v several_a dispensation_n one_o high_o and_o more_o glorious_a than_o another_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v man_n near_o and_o near_o to_o himself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v high_o more_o powerful_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a and_o therein_o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o former_a wherein_o there_o be_v some_o sight_n of_o he_o through_o shadow_n and_o veil_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o ch._n 4.6_o 7._o now_o though_o our_o adversary_n have_v make_v a_o deal_n of_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n with_o we_o about_o call_v christ_n flesh_n the_o veil_n as_o in_o heb._n 10._o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o grant_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o type_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 182._o but_o he_o will_v have_v this_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o quaker_n sense_n they_o call_v it_o a_o veil_n that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o garment_n in_o contra-distinction_n to_o its_o be_v christ_n substance_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o contra-distinction_n to_o its_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o its_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o principal_o or_o chief_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o the_o body_n be_v prepare_v because_o he_o do_v pre-exist_a it_o or_o be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n even_o in_o his_o father_n glory_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v wherewith_o he_o be_v glorify_v however_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n through_o which_o he_o set_v open_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n we_o never_o deny_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n or_o to_o be_v a_o real_a body_n but_o own_o it_o be_v and_o never_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a body_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v but_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_v in_o he_o and_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n it_o answer_v its_o type_n or_o figure_n i._n e._n the_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o oracle_n where_o god_n give_v answer_n 1_o king_n 6.20_o and_o 8.6_o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.10_o 16._o and_o these_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v place_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o peculiar_a to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o antitype_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o new_a covenant_n where_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n god_n be_v true_o worship_v and_o meet_v with_o and_o speaks_z to_z his_o people_n even_o by_o christ_n jesus_n their_o highpriest_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n who_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n who_o light_n and_o truth_n bring_v its_o follower_n unto_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n psal._n 43.3_o and_o as_o to_o christ_n substance_n and_o nature_n what_o do_v our_o opposer_n mean_v thereby_o how_o have_v he_o distinguish_v in_o this_o point_n christ_n have_v in_o he_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o pure_a sense_n but_o which_o be_v the_o great_a be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o deity_n in_o he_o great_a than_o the_o manhood_n as_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o great_a than_o i_o john_n 10.29_o nevertheless_o as_o our_o great_a and_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a heavenly_a man_n and_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n he_o be_v spiritual_o in_o we_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o spirit_n light_n life_n and_o power_n even_o as_o the_o incorruptible_a immortal_a seed_n in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o all_o true_a spiritual_a believer_n do_v in_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n sect_n xxiii_o some_o reflection_n by_o g._n w._n upon_o a_o supplement_n pretend_a upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n p._n 343._o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o say_a supplement_n consist_v of_o divers_a falsehood_n i_o need_v take_v the_o less_o notice_n thereof_o and_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o its_o strict_a examination_n beside_o
enthusiast_n both_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o for_o then_o it_o be_v muggleton_n say_v he_o get_v his_o inspiration_n if_o muggleton_n do_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o g._n f._n come_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o impostor_n 37._o 1683._o not_o much_o differ_v in_o time_n from_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o to_o correct_v the_o snake_n lie_v chronology_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o g._n f._n do_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o year_n before_o the_o date_n the_o snake_n assign_v ibid._n p._n 6._o it_o will_v be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n once_o for_o all_o to_o obviate_v a_o prejudice_n which_o some_o may_v take_v at_o a_o little_a raillery_n i_o be_o force_v to_o now_o and_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o senseless_a argument_n and_o pretence_n as_o deserve_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v confute_v the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v no_o doubt_n but_o be_v prejudice_v against_o such_o profane_a raillery_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o frequent_o appear_v of_o which_o these_o line_n be_v one_o instance_n in_o pag._n 34._o forego_v we_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a in_o distinction_n of_o any_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o such_o who_o distinguish_v subtle_o to_o argue_v sensles_o but_o contradiction_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v frequent_a with_o our_o adversary_n who_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n as_o the_o sober_a reader_n may_v hereafter_o observe_v do_v frequent_o contradict_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v bely_v we_o mistake_v our_o principle_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o triumph_n and_o pervert_v and_o false_a quote_v our_o book_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o reputation_n of_o great_a discovery_n of_o all_o which_o have_v go_v through_o his_o introduction_n remain_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v speak_v sect_n i._o our_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n show_v to_o be_v scriptural_a and_o our_o book_n herein_o agreeable_a thereto_o the_o light_n preach_v and_o testify_v to_o by_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n love_n who_o in_o due_a time_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v who_o be_v crucified_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o dwell_v on_o earth_n preach_v himself_o the_o light_n and_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.17_o say_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n john_n testify_v he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o light_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.1_o 4_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o glorious_a truth_n testify_v unto_o by_o we_o which_o be_v not_o notion_n except_o to_o those_o only_a who_o have_v bare_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n hereof_o for_o to_o those_o that_o do_v reverent_o attend_v its_o discovery_n it_o be_v no_o more_o notion_n but_o a_o homefelt_a truth_n with_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n george_n fox_n who_o though_o despise_v mean_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n make_v a_o apostle_n in_o this_o age_n and_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o thousand_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o men._n upon_o which_o light_n as_o man_n come_v to_o attend_v it_o will_v full_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o it_o will_v discover_v to_o they_o a_o system_v of_o principle_n true_o orthodox_n with_o more_o certainty_n than_o council_n or_o synod_n can_v not_o teach_v by_o it_o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o this_o not_o in_o notion_n not_o mere_o historical_a no_o but_o in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v first_o full_o and_o true_o beyond_o any_o casuist_n show_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n despise_v not_o this_o discovery_n but_o close_o with_o it_o it_o will_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o if_o unfeigned_a it_o will_v go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v he_o and_o when_o man_n by_o this_o light_n spirit_n or_o grace_n be_v sanctify_v it_o will_v then_o witness_v to_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o will_v man_n true_o come_v to_o be_v redeem_v this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v by_o we_o declare_v concern_v this_o divine_a light_n christ_n in_o man_n and_o which_o be_v not_o more_o than_o be_v witness_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o word_n whereof_o our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o give_v their_o belief_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o article_n and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o age_n can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o here_o i_o may_v fit_o observe_v that_o too_o nice_a express_v and_o minute_n particularise_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v frequent_o one_o ground_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o man_n forsake_v that_o teach_a grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o that_o earthly_a wisdom_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n breed_v confusion_n ibid._n p._n 7_o 8._o and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o a_o ray_n only_o or_o illumination_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ingenious_a mr._n penn_n have_v let_v we_o see_v in_o some_o of_o his_o late_a book_n to_o draw_v we_o insensible_o off_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o this_o adversary_n that_o he_o may_v scratch_v more_o undiscerned_o he_o hypocritical_o flatter_v w._n penn_n of_o which_o as_o we_o pass_v shall_v meet_v with_o divers_a instance_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o w._n penn_n have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n explain_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n within_o in_o term_n contrary_a to_o what_o g._n fox_n or_o other_o our_o ancient_a friend_n have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o scholar_n may_v use_v other_o term_n but_o not_o contrary_a he_o may_v vary_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o g._n fox_n or_o other_o but_o not_o from_o their_o sense_n of_o this_o holy_a writ_n afford_v instance_n the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n rethorical_a form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o his_o learning_n and_o their_o illiterature_n be_v both_o of_o excellent_a use_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o great_a rule_n so_o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a help_n they_o have_v have_v they_o may_v use_v various_a yet_o not_o contrary_a term_n in_o the_o same_o article_n ibid._n p._n 8._o and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v this_o their_o light_n within_o not_o only_o a_o inspiration_n or_o illumination_n send_v from_o god_n but_o to_o be_v itself_o the_o essential_a god_n and_o christ._n what_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dictate_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o man_n as_o in_o these_o place_n refer_v to_o among_o many_o other_o it_o may_v be_v see_v be_v so_o experience_a a_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o such_o like_a scriptural_a expression_n that_o it_o will_v stand_v the_o shock_n of_o any_o capricious_a grammarian_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o distinguish_v more_o nice_o than_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v john_n 14.17_o 20._o rom._n 8.10_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 15.4.10.6_o 7.14.25.13.7_o gal._n 2.20_o heb._n 2.11_o col._n 1.27.4.19.2.6_o ibid._n 8._o and_o from_o hence_o o_o blasphemy_n to_o repeat_v it_o they_o
by_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o in_o his_o word_n viz._n as_o mat._n 5.48_o luke_n 6.36_o and_o the_o last_o scripture_n g._n fox_n there_o mention_n do_v show_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v those_o other_o text_n 1_o joh._n 2.6.3.3.7_o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a which_o exhortation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o witness_v fulfil_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o as_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v in_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v scriptural_a it_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a nor_o do_v we_o nor_o never_o do_v we_o understand_v these_o expression_n in_o holy_a write_v abovementioned_a otherwise_o than_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n for_o we_o never_o imagine_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v even_o as_o god_n be_v or_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v quatenus_fw-la god_n and_o christ._n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 17._o be_v from_o saul_n be_v errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 8._o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v as_o declare_v by_o g._n f._n at_o his_o trial_n hereafter_o mention_v to_o the_o purpose_n before_o for_o when_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o guide_v by_o god_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o equal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a as_o g._n fox_n often_o express_v it_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 18._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 248._o all_o that_o have_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n this_o quotation_n reader_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a insincerity_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o word_n here_o as_o spoken_z and_o assert_v by_o g._n fox_n which_o yet_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o the_o priest_n have_v deny_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o his_o christ_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o g._n fox_n mention_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o then_o thus_o query_n not_o assert_v though_o it_o be_v true_a what_o then_o all_o that_o have_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o readiness_n of_o this_o man_n to_o misrepresent_v thing_n the_o snake_n next_o step_v p._n 18._o be_v to_o who_o he_o flouting_o call_v the_o renown_a francis_n howgil_n who_o he_o say_v be_v yet_o more_o express_a in_o this_o blasphemy_n if_o more_o can_v be_v his_o quotation_n from_o f._n howgil_n p._n 232._o of_o his_o work_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n thy_o dark_a mind_n stumble_v at_o say_v he_o to_o his_o opponent_n edward_n dodd_n be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o that_o have_v i_o e._n obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o same_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o say_v the_o catechism_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o note_v but_o f._n howgil_n go_v on_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o the_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n itself_o there_o be_v equality_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o stature_n and_o now_o after_o all_o the_o snake_n can_v say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v p._n 49_o 50._o forego_v and_o also_o to_o many_o other_o though_o a_o mystery_n to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o f._n howgil_n go_v on_o and_o bid_v learn_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o learned_a will_v know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o damnable_a nor_o blasphemous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v save_v and_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o next_o reader_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n in_o urge_v against_o we_o a_o book_n write_v by_o one_o r._n gordon_n a_o open_a enemy_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o answer_n of_o we_o in_o which_o practice_n i_o have_v already_o detect_v he_o in_o p._n 48._o forego_v and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o say_v more_o of_o it_o here_o nor_o take_v notice_n at_o present_a of_o the_o passage_n he_o urge_v from_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o the_o sober_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n can_v call_v a_o leap_v over_o it_o because_o not_o urge_v upon_o valid_a authority_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 18._o be_v from_o saul_n errand_n p._n 7_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n pass_v before_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o seed_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o pray_v be_v this_o more_o than_o to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a for_o they_o who_o obey_v his_o word_n do_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o do_v experience_n he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o ever_o be_v snake_n p._n 19_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o quaker_n out_o of_o their_o print_a book_n i_o will_v now_o further_o prove_v my_o charge_n in_o legal_a form_n against_o they_o by_o evidence_n upon_o oath_n have_v hitherto_o detect_v the_o snake_n in_o false_a quote_v of_o our_o book_n and_o pervert_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o so_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v and_o detect_v his_o legal_a form_n but_o first_o will_v show_v what_o it_o be_v snake_n p._n 19_o which_o you_o will_v find_v in_o a_o book_n print_v 1653._o entitle_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o northern_a quaker_n etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n be_v the_o snake_n legal_a form_n a_o pamphlet_n write_v by_o profess_a adversary_n like_o the_o snake_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o two_o or_o three_o trial_n of_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n nayler_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o relate_v the_o snake_n say_v be_v prove_v by_o evidence_n upon_o oath_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o snake_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n i_o rather_o think_v the_o last_o to_o call_v a_o private_a pamphlet_n a_o legal_a form_n a_o charge_n of_o fact_n do_v many_o year_n past_a and_o bring_v to_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o legal_a form_n if_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o accuse_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court._n which_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v nay_o he_o can_v because_o the_o party_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o accusation_n the_o evidence_n prove_v insufficient_a against_o they_o and_o now_o for_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o own_o language_n bold_o and_o impudent_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o assize_n or_o other_o magistrate_n before_o who_o these_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v bring_v against_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n nayler_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v when_o it_o be_v not_o argue_v impudence_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n but_o villainy_n towards_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accuse_v for_o have_v it_o be_v prove_v they_o must_v have_v be_v convict_v and_o have_v suffer_v the_o demerit_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v upon_o record_n but_o beside_o this_o one_o grand_a and_o notorious_a lie_n of_o the_o snake_n viz._n that_o the_o charge_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v in_o his_o legal_a form_n many_o other_o lie_v which_o i_o shall_v detect_v as_o i_o come_v at_o they_o snake_n p._n 19_o 20._o there_o the_o snake_n direct_v to_o that_o lie_a pamphlet_n p._n 2_o and_o 3._o you_o have_v a_o account_n how_o g._n fox_n do_v avow_v himself_o over_o and_o over_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v ask_v by_o dr._n marshal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o mr._n sawro_n col._n tell_v and_o col._n west_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n at_o a_o private_a session_n in_o the_o town_n of_o lancaster_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n as_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o affirm_v his_o answer_n be_v this_o i_o
send_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n their_o degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v much_o high_a than_o that_o degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o i_o have_v above_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o these_o high_a degree_n of_o revelation_n god_n may_v give_v one_o to_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o send_v another_o with_o a_o message_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o may_v please_v god_n by_o his_o servant_n for_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o revealed_z will_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o to_o work_v miracle_n but_o as_o his_o minister_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o new_a gospel_n to_o preach_v so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v common_o attend_v with_o such_o external_a credential_n if_o so_o i_o may_v call_v miracle_n ibid._n p._n 28._o and_o to_o this_o g._n f._n pretend_a even_o to_o outward_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a journal_n particular_o upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o tell_v of_o his_o receive_a commission_n to_o preach_v that_o g._n f._n have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v outward_a and_o do_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v he_o have_v give_v more_o ●nd_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o snake_n have_v that_o g._n f_n journal_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o of_o this_o i_o find_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o snak'_v own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o but_o among_o the_o proof_n of_o g._n f_n have_v receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o small_a be_v the_o many_o who_o instrumental_o by_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o they_o be_v the_o live_a seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o g._n f._n have_v declare_v he_o have_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n mention_v therein_o which_o nothing_o that_o be_v blasphemous_a can_v be_v nay_o further_o god_n have_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v prophecy_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n have_v testify_v act_v 2.16_o ibid._n p._n 21._o fox_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a experience_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n with_o such_o a_o message_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o this_o plain_a distinction_n of_o g._n f_n be_v warrant_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v so_o diverse_o operate_v be_v the_o same_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o a_o bloody_a issue_n mat._n 9.20_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o by_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n philip_n be_v bid_v act_v 8.29_o go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n and_o abundance_n of_o instance_n of_o these_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o holy_a writ_n which_o do_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n yet_o both_o true_o and_o proper_o immediate_a ibid._n p._n 29._o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o show_v plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o how_o it_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o professor_n yes_o snake_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a what_o g._n f._n mean_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o he_o ask_v four_o or_o five_o priest_n journal_n p._n 83._o whether_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v he_o ever_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n viz._n that_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o high_a degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n none_o of_o those_o priest_n can_v say_v they_o have_v have_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v such_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v they_o and_o to_o g._n f_n question_n forego_v the_o priest_n make_v no_o proper_a answer_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v speak_v his_o experience_n because_o every_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v give_v some_o experience_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o it_o work_v and_o if_o a_o man_n thereby_o reprove_v of_o sin_n be_v obedient_a to_o that_o reproof_n he_o shall_v witness_v a_o forsake_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o reprove_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o experience_n but_o this_o experience_n bare_o be_v no_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o those_o who_o christ_n do_v choose_v prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o experience_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v ibid._n p._n 29._o and_o he_o vouch_v this_o by_o a_o company_n of_o vile_a and_o senseless_a miracle_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v in_o his_o journal_n how_o show_v the_o snake_n that_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o g._n f_n journal_n be_v vile_a and_o senseless_a they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o because_o a_o enemy_n say_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n and_o now_o have_v gain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o revelation_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o he_o attribute_n it_o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o worthiness_n but_o to_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n they_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o great_a mystery_n p._n 242._o in_o the_o same_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o gain_v either_o what_o g._n f._n do_v mean_a or_o any_o of_o we_o do_v mean_a by_o revelation_n it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o do_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n must_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n and_o that_o understanding_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o themselves_o do_v receive_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o it_o and_o that_o without_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v know_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o say_v nor_o have_v g._n f._n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o or_o that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o quaker_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v be_v in_o that_o same_o degree_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o say_v act_v 2.22_o 23._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o snake_n will_v hardly_o affirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v false_a in_o
contrary_a now_o to_o what_o they_o be_v then_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a now_o how_o come_v g._n fox_n to_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o assert_v it_o then_o and_o tell_v they_o then_o that_o such_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o the_o daub_v hypocrisy_n of_o this_o snake_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o such_o who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n do_v not_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o raven_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o p._n 30._o of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_z petition_n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v our_o write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o liberty_n which_o this_o adversary_n take_v to_o himself_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o supply_v to_o our_o word_n what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o want_v as_o at_o other_o time_n to_o bite_v and_o curtail_v they_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o reader_n what_o supplement_n he_o give_v to_o our_o word_n take_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o g._n fox_n answer_n etc._n etc._n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v they_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v write_v from_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n though_o in_o the_o least_o manifestation_n thereof_o they_o write_n so_o write_v can_v fail_v of_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o degree_n by_o all_o who_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o every_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v live_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o member_n to_o contradict_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o reader_n thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o that_o sinless_a perfection_n maintain_v in_o our_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o misrepresent_v and_o wilful_o lie_v against_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o be_v no_o further_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o spirit_n by_o obedience_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o false_a imputation_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o suggest_v that_o he_o hereby_o advise_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o equality_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o all_o who_o do_v witness_v this_o holy_a indwelling_a of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n say_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o they_o be_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o do_v any_o of_o we_o so_o say_v as_o false_o suggest_v by_o the_o snake_n which_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o forego_n quotation_n do_v i_o think_v evident_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 6_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n sect_n v._o show_v that_o infallibility_n be_v by_o we_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o be_v we_o as_o guide_v by_o that_o 31._o this_o section_n therefore_o be_v like_o open_v the_o juggler_n box_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o see_v rarity_n the_o snake_n be_v the_o juggler_n and_o this_o section_n or_o rather_o his_o whole_a book_n the_o box._n the_o rarity_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v to_o see_v will_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o juggle_a undertaker_n before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v his_o box_n this_o section_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o reader_n his_o juggle_a artifice_n on_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o ibid._n p._n 31._o this_o section_n may_v seem_v needless_a as_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v equal_a of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o substance_n with_o god_n such_o doubtless_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o he_o and_o then_o why_o this_o needless_a section_n why_o the_o juggler_n doubt_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n of_o charge_n upon_o that_o issue_n multiply_v this_o section_n though_o needless_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o length_n near_o twice_o that_o of_o all_o his_o forego_n section_n that_o he_o may_v indeed_o juggler_n like_a blind_a the_o reader_n observation_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o juggler_n may_v hope_v it_o shall_v by_o its_o length_n be_v admit_v as_o billa_z vera_fw-la rather_o than_o any_o shall_v examine_v its_o content_n and_o detect_v its_o lie_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o snake_n first_o head_n of_o distinction_n ibid._n p._n 31._o 1._o this_o their_o infallibility_n be_v palm_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v not_o palm_n this_o story_n upon_o the_o world_n without_o proof_n i_o do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o put_v our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v he_o be_v hereby_o register_v for_o a_o lyar._n ibid._n p._n 31._o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a that_o they_o swallow_v it_o down_o by_o wholesale_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o caution_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n our_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v or_o do_v we_o want_v any_o of_o those_o caution_n which_o the_o romanist_n may_v have_v and_o use_v in_o their_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o sober_a reader_n i_o will_v show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o herein_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o place_v of_o infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n as_o whether_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o he_o simple_o or_o in_o he_o in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o with_o his_o conclave_n or_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n or_o in_o such_o counsel_n without_o he_o or_o in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a yet_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v herein_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v possess_v by_o original_a grant_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o one_o or_o other_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o do_v descend_v by_o ordination_n in_o a_o continual_a succession_n not_o alienable_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o declare_a sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o that_o people_n in_o this_o point_n and_o which_o do_v abundant_o differ_v from_o what_o have_v be_v always_o profess_v by_o we_o herein_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v to_o the_o follow_a purpose_n viz._n first_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o second_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o whoever_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conviction_n and_o leading_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o their_o soul_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v thereby_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o in_o principle_n and_o in_o practice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o vnfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n three_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o of_o such_o as_o through_o their_o work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v now_o prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n those_o who_o
that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a yet_o when_o man_n do_v fall_v it_o be_v no_o plain_a conviction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v by_o a_o almighty_a assistance_n we_o have_v never_o place_v infallibility_n in_o person_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o if_o man_n be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o safe_o protect_v they_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10.29_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n but_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o samson_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n judg._n 16.20_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o their_o weakness_n will_v soon_o discover_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o guide_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o fail_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o leave_v their_o strength_n and_o fell_a some_o very_o foul_o yet_o what_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a can_v not_o have_v preserve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v instance_n it_o do_v restore_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o desolation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o shall_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o be_v now_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o sometime_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a or_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o his_o first_o story_n p._n 44._o be_v of_o one_o christopher_n atkinson_n who_o he_o call_v in_o ridicule_n p._n 43._o a_o precious_a brother_n in_o p._n 44._o a_o bright_a lamp_n with_o other_o such_o mark_n of_o scorn_n insult_v over_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o story_n the_o snake_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o one_o to_o reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n who_o fall_v and_o the_o other_o to_o reproach_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o with_o who_o the_o fall_a person_n have_v walk_v to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v of_o no_o good_a use_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o rake_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o decease_a unless_o for_o caution_n to_o the_o live_n but_o then_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o scornful_a garb_n of_o a_o merry_a andrew_n because_o though_o that_o may_v raise_v more_o vanity_n yet_o it_o can_v raise_v no_o reformation_n on_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a or_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o preservation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o record_v the_o fail_n of_o noah_n lot_n moses_n david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o other_o have_v do_v it_o in_o language_n proper_a to_o these_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n in_o a_o man_n than_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o insult_n and_o liberty_n of_o ridicul_v to_o call_v back_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o second_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v any_o because_o i_o or_o another_o may_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v and_o will_v preserve_v all_o who_o will_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o keep_v have_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o care_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o according_o richard_n huberthorn_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v then_o at_o norwich_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o wisdom_n they_o may_v search_v out_o this_o evil_a which_o c._n a._n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v bring_v he_o so_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o and_o further_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o naughtiness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o allow_v by_o a_o society_n profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o public_a that_o the_o guilty_a person_n may_v bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v clear_v the_o like_a laudable_a practice_n though_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 45._o a_o not_o regard_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n towards_o king_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n towards_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o by_o other_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 46_o 47._o there_o be_v much_o more_o tender_a regard_n show_v to_o some_o young_a woman_n who_o have_v give_v a_o confession_n in_o write_v to_o john_n bolton_n of_o their_o frailty_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n but_o it_o be_v hush_v up_o because_o it_o touch_v many_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n resort_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o these_o appellation_n innocent_a lass_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o charge_n and_o story_n upon_o nameless_a person_n be_v reader_n another_o instance_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1673._o and_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o snake_n well_o know_v and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o reply_v to_o and_o what_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n herein_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n bolton_n and_o sam._n newton_n testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a because_o he_o make_v quotation_n from_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o page_n in_o which_o this_o certificate_n stand_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o as_o answer_v sufficient_a to_o this_o nameless_a charge_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n insinuate_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a beastly_a practice_n under_o a_o feign_a commendation_n of_o we_o under_o write_v as_o prosecutor_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o though_o we_o abhor_v with_o our_o whole_a soul_n such_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v we_o hope_v clear_v our_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o his_o live_a truth_n and_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o nor_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o to_o be_v either_o of_o our_o ministry_n or_o our_o body_n much_o less_o eminent_a among_o we_o as_o have_v be_v wicked_o suggest_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n who_o we_o have_v find_v painful_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n who_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o charge_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v a_o wicked_a envious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o in_o god_n fear_n we_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n john_n bolton_n sam._n newton_n ibid._n p._n 47._o instance_n can_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o she_o preacher_n who_o they_o call_v
travel_v friend_n that_o go_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o good_a manner_n to_o name_n name_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n yet_o if_o the_o friend_n will_v plead_v ignorance_n something_o may_v be_v do_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v forsake_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o run_v into_o wickedness_n be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o any_o who_o have_v so_o run_v into_o wickedness_n be_v preacher_n or_o as_o such_o travel_v friend_n as_o he_o in_o scoff_a mood_n call_v they_o and_o intimate_v be_v very_o false_a and_o i_o dare_v he_o to_o name_v any_o that_o be_v such_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o 6_o head_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o story_n of_o particular_a fail_n vi_o but_o we_o may_v make_v a_o little_a more_o bold_a with_o the_o man_n infallibility_n and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mean_v one_o the_o great_a james_n naylor_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o their_o church_n where_o g._n f._n preside_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fail_n this_o james_n naylor_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hosannahe_v into_o bristol_n as_o christ_n be_v into_o jerusalem_n of_o this_o adversary_n boldness_n and_o scoff_v we_o have_v great_a proof_n but_o of_o his_o honesty_n and_o truth_n we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o lie_n here_o be_v also_o fresh_a proof_n for_o it_o never_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o church_n or_o meeting_n of_o we_o to_o bring_v any_o transgressor_n upon_o their_o knee_n nor_o do_v g._n f._n ever_o preside_v in_o they_o or_o any_o other_o person_n we_o neither_o have_v nor_o own_o in_o our_o assembly_n any_o headship_n of_o man_n or_o man_n the_o only_a head_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o dignify_v who_o he_o please_v with_o fit_a qualification_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o they_o that_o continue_v faithful_a in_o their_o gift_n such_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o now_o as_o to_o james_n naylor_n of_o who_o the_o snake_n often_o make_v mention_n i_o shall_v here_o at_o once_o speak_v concern_v he_o j._n n._n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o have_v he_o keep_v to_o its_o teach_n for_o while_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v exemplary_a in_o godliness_n and_o great_a humility_n be_v powerful_a in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o instrumental_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o turn_v many_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o he_o poor_a man_n become_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o in_o that_o exaltation_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v his_o sufficient_a teacher_n then_o blindness_n come_v over_o he_o and_o he_o do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v of_o above_o what_o he_o ought_v here_o he_o slip_v and_o fall_v but_o not_o irrecoverable_o for_o it_o do_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o outgoing_n and_o fall_n and_o also_o a_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o he_o do_v with_o the_o prodigal_n weep_v bitter_o and_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o transgression_n and_o he_o beseech_v god_n with_o true_a contrition_n of_o soul_n to_o pardon_v his_o offence_n through_o jesus_n christ_n god_n i_o firm_o believe_v forgive_v he_o for_o he_o pardon_v the_o true_o penitent_a his_o people_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o he_o who_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o god_n be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o father_n house_n and_o for_o that_o he_o who_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o they_o through_o his_o iniquity_n be_v now_o through_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o return_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o holy_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o do_v hereby_o testify_v that_o i_o do_v esteem_v it_o a_o particular_a mark_n of_o god_n own_v his_o people_n in_o bring_v back_o into_o unity_n with_o they_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o dangerous_o fall_v as_o do_v james_n naylor_n and_o here_o let_v none_o insult_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o also_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n do_v fall_v away_o nor_o let_v any_o boast_o say_v where_o be_v your_o god_n or_o blasphemous_o suppose_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n in_o temptation_n because_o the_o tempt_n may_v go_v from_o and_o neglect_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o david_n and_o peter_n as_o their_o transgression_n come_v by_o their_o depart_n from_o this_o infallible_a guide_n the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o their_o recovery_n be_v only_o by_o it_o and_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v further_o satisfaction_n concern_v james_n naylor_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n i_o here_o subjoin_v his_o own_o testimony_n glory_n to_o god_n almighty_a who_o rule_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o his_o will_n who_o have_v way_n to_o confound_v the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o chastise_v his_o child_n and_o to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o grass_n before_o he_o who_o judgement_n be_v above_o the_o high_a of_o man_n and_o his_o pity_n reach_v the_o deep_a misery_n and_o th●s_n arm_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v underneath_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o save_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o from_o the_o great_a destruction_n which_o vain_a man_n through_o his_o folly_n bring_v upon_o himself_o who_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o darkness_n and_o make_v way_n for_o my_o freedom_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o ransom_v i_o from_o the_o great_a captivity_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n before_o he_o and_o removes_z the_o mountain_n out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n let_v his_o name_n be_v exalt_v for_o ever_o and_o let_v all_o flesh_n fear_v before_o he_o who_o breath_n be_v life_n to_o his_o own_o but_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v everlasting_a dominion_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n even_o that_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n declare_v which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o who_o come_v i_o testify_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n who_o truth_n and_o virtue_n now_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o righteousness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v therein_o who_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v give_v quietness_n and_o patience_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o deep_a affliction_n even_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n praise_n for_o ever_o but_o condemn_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o those_o false_a worship_n with_o which_o any_o have_v idolise_v my_o person_n in_o the_o night_n of_o my_o temptation_n when_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v above_o all_o their_o cast_n of_o their_o clothes_n in_o the_o way_n their_o bowing_n and_o sing_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o wild_a action_n which_o do_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n or_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o from_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o themselves_o to_o look_v at_o flesh_n which_o be_v grass_n or_o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o visible_a which_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n all_o that_o i_o condemn_v by_o which_o the_o pure_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v any_o way_n blaspheme_v through_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o people_n grieve_v that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o what_o state_n soever_o this_o offence_n i_o confess_v which_o have_v be_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n peace_n in_o christ_n shall_v get_v this_o advantage_n in_o the_o night_n of_o my_o trial_n to_o stir_v up_o wrath_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o in_o his_o endless_a love_n have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o it_o to_o condemn_v it_o and_o also_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v i_o to_o exeter_n by_o john_n
stranger_n when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n with_o these_o word_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o james_n naylor_n but_o jesus_n this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v write_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o a_o fear_n strike_v i_o when_o i_o first_o see_v it_o and_o so_o i_o put_v it_o in_o my_o pocket_n close_o not_o intend_v any_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o they_o find_v on_o i_o spread_v it_o abroad_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n never_o occasion_v so_o this_o i_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v receive_v instead_o of_o james_n naylor_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o name_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o name_n which_o be_v life_n and_o power_n the_o salvation_n and_o the_o unction_n into_o the_o which_o name_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v baptise_a so_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v before_o man_n but_o not_o according_a to_o man_n which_o name_n to_o i_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a tower_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o confess_v the_o son_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o seed_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o male_a or_o female_a but_o who_o have_v not_o this_o in_o himself_o have_v not_o life_n neither_o can_v have_v by_o idolize_v my_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o any_o flesh_n but_o in_o who_o the_o heir_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v speak_v there_o he_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o mouth_n to_o speak_v by_o who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o his_o own_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o those_o rant_a wild_a spirit_n which_o then_o gather_v about_o i_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o their_o wild_a action_n and_o wicked_a word_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a spirit_n and_o people_n i_o deny_v the_o spirit_n the_o power_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o give_v advantage_n through_o want_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o any_o to_o arise_v i_o take_v shame_n to_o myself_o just_o have_v former_o have_v power_n over_o that_o spirit_n in_o judgement_n and_o discern_v wherever_o it_o be_v which_o darkness_n come_v over_o i_o through_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o mind_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n which_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a spirit_n so_o the_o adversary_n get_v advantage_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o be_v take_v captive_a from_o the_o true_a light_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n where_o none_o can_v work_v as_o a_o wander_a bird_n fit_a for_o the_o prey_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o my_o mercy_n have_v not_o rescue_v i_o i_o have_v perish_v for_o i_o be_v as_o one_o appoint_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v deliver_v i_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o magnify_v in_o his_o mercy_n without_o end_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o captive_n in_o the_o night_n even_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v daily_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v but_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o before_o man_n my_o folly_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o day_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o thing_n form_v against_o i_o in_o that_o day_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o bring_v scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a at_o all_o as_o that_o accusation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v with_o we_o from_o exeter_n prison_n and_o also_o those_o who_o be_v with_o i_o at_o bristol_n the_o night_n before_o i_o suffer_v there_o of_o both_o which_o accusation_n i_o be_o clear_a before_o god_n who_o keep_v i_o at_o that_o day_n both_o in_o thought_n and_o deed_n as_o to_o all_o woman_n as_o a_o little_a child_n god_n be_v my_o record_n and_o this_o i_o mention_v in_o particular_a hear_v of_o some_o who_o still_o cease_v not_o to_o reproach_v therewith_o god_n truth_n and_o people_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o enmity_n may_v be_v shut_v from_o evil_a speak_n though_o this_o touch_v not_o my_o conscience_n and_o that_o report_v as_o though_o i_o have_v raise_v dorkas_n erbury_n from_o the_o dead_a carnal_o this_o i_o deny_v also_o and_o condemn_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n though_o that_o power_n that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a i_o deny_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o i_o give_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o offence_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v go_v abroad_o that_o all_o burden_n may_v be_v take_v off_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_v thereby_o and_o the_o true_a light_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v therein_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n may_v not_o act_n in_o the_o night_n but_o stay_v upon_o god_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n who_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o fellowship_n which_o have_v i_o do_v when_o first_o darkness_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o i_o have_v not_o run_v against_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v break_v which_o so_o long_o have_v bear_v i_o and_o of_o who_o i_o have_v so_o large_o drink_v and_o of_o which_o i_o now_o drink_v in_o measure_n to_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o to_o he_o must_v every_o tongue_n confess_v as_o judge_n and_o saviour_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o further_a be_v give_v i_o to_o say_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o this_o write_n shall_v come_v whatever_o be_v thy_o condition_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o let_v thou_o see_v it_o there_o be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o thy_o strength_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o stay_v thou_o and_o recover_v thou_o be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o sin_n abide_v in_o that_o which_o let_v thou_o see_v it_o that_o there_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o right_a body_n not_o on_o the_o temptation_n for_o if_o thou_o mind_v the_o temptation_n it_o will_v overcome_v thou_o but_o in_o the_o light_n be_v salvation_n or_o have_v sin_v be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o despair_n or_o to_o destroy_v thyself_o mind_n not_o the_o temptation_n for_o its_o death_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o feed_v not_o on_o it_o nor_o mind_n it_o lest_o thou_o eat_v condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wrong_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o be_v life_n from_o death_n grace_n and_o truth_n to_o feed_v on_o which_o will_v overcome_v for_o thou_o be_v follow_v but_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o temptation_n fear_v and_o condemnation_n will_v swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o there_o appear_v to_o thou_o voice_n vision_n and_o revelation_n feed_v not_o thereon_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v thou_o receive_v faith_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o appearance_n and_o spirit_n the_o good_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o obey_v and_o the_o false_a to_o resist_v be_v thou_o in_o darkness_n mind_n it_o not_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v fill_v thou_o more_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o act_n not_o and_o wait_v in_o patience_n till_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v thou_o be_v thou_o wound_v in_o conscience_n feed_v not_o there_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o teach_v to_o deny_v and_o put_v off_o the_o weight_n and_o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o bring_v save_v health_n to_o light_n yea_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o grave_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n or_o be_v thy_o affliction_n as_o great_a as_o job_n and_o thy_o darkness_n as_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o run_v to_o vain_a help_n as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o give_v thou_o sight_n by_o his_o word_n which_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o forth_o thy_o eye_n shall_v guide_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n glory_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o which_o must_v give_v thou_o light_n though_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o have_v thou_o gift_n revelation_n knowledge_n wisdom_n or_o
infallibility_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v a_o deceit_n because_o the_o infallibility_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o festína_fw-fr lentè_fw-fr may_v be_v a_o useful_a caution_n to_o one_o that_o make_v such_o hasty_a and_o false_a conclusion_n the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o every_o one_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n or_o delusion_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v no_o deceit_n i_o will_v give_v that_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n mention_v 1_o king_n 13._o where_o both_o of_o they_o have_v true_a prophecy_n yet_o by_o give_v way_n to_o error_n both_o fell_a the_o first_o ver_fw-la 24._o lose_v his_o life_n and_o of_o the_o last_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o lie_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o thereby_o lead_v into_o error_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o deceit_n nay_o from_o hence_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o conclude_v against_o but_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o two_o prophet_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o his_o 8_o head_n of_o distinction_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a viii_o but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n let_v i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o instance_n to_o show_v their_o false_a and_o wicked_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o i_o will_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o a_o example_n but_o i_o will_v be_v as_o merciful_a in_o expose_v they_o as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v see_v the_o instance_n before_o i_o make_v the_o like_a conclusion_n the_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o as_o he_o call_v he_o a_o quaker_n glover_n in_o cheapside_n the_o snake_n do_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o a_o example_n this_o be_v some_o small_a hint_n that_o he_o skulk_v about_o the_o city_n but_o if_o in_o his_o next_o he_o will_v be_v more_o particular_a as_o to_o his_o place_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n formerly_z the_o king_n messenger_n will_v glad_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o at_o present_a to_o return_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o expose_v mercy_n when_o proper_o speak_v i_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o adversary_n so_o profane_a unjust_a and_o hypocritical_a as_o be_v this_o snake_n it_o can_v have_v few_o alias_n add_v to_o it_o than_o have_v his_o proper_a name_n it_o may_v be_v alias_o this_o or_o alias_o that_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mercy_n in_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n will_v in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v see_v the_o snake_n call_v it_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v name_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o he_o call_v one_o p._n 51._o prophet_n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o forbear_v other_o be_v because_o he_o may_v err_v as_o much_o in_o they_o but_o be_v all_o this_o as_o it_o may_v the_o relation_n and_o story_n be_v false_a and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v reject_v the_o quaker_n glover_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o subscribe_v his_o name_n the_o glover_n reply_v for_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n conceal_v under_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o mind_n his_o author_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o warrantable_a to_o publish_v by_o hear-say_n for_o his_o account_n be_v almost_o in_o every_o part_n false_a contain_v at_o least_o twelve_o plain_a mistake_n at_o best_a a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o be_v over_o officious_a and_o meddle_v in_o other_o man_n affair_n which_o he_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o appear_v face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v two_o ear_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a many_o more_o instance_n as_o he_o say_v nat._n mark_v reader_n i_o have_v transcribe_v this_o out_o of_o g._n w_n antidote_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o story_n pompous_o though_o false_o set_v out_o in_o 3_o or_o 4_o page_n his_o second_o story_n of_o prophecy_n be_v p._n 54._o of_o solomon_n eccles_n who_o he_o say_v do_v denounce_v concern_v john_n story_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v within_o one_o year_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a death_n the_o snake_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v do_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o can_v be_v with_o no_o more_o justice_n or_o strength_n of_o argument_n so_o apply_v than_o the_o lie_n of_o that_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 13.18_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o the_o message_n which_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v in_o faithfulness_n deliver_v but_o further_a s._n e._n do_v himself_n find_v his_o word_n his_o burden_n and_o do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n condemn_v that_o hastiness_n anger_n and_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o the_o snake_n have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v so_o much_o and_o if_o he_o have_v either_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n in_o he_o to_o lay_v that_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o they_o then_o do_v deny_v and_o which_o also_o the_o person_n offend_v do_v true_o and_o just_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o babylonish_n opposer_n etc._n etc._n p._n 8._o as_o i_o be_v sit_v wait_a on_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 29_o instant_a these_o thing_n rise_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v my_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o london_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o bristol_n and_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n north_n and_o south_n that_o have_v be_v witness_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o separation_n and_o be_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o it_o do_v true_o repent_v i_o and_o sore_o grieve_v i_o that_o you_o that_o do_v bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n for_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o prophesy_v throw_v at_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o john_n story_n in_o a_o angry_a spirit_n i_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o last_o paper_n about_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o i_o have_v have_v little_a rest_n day_n nor_o night_n at_o time_n ever_o since_o i_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o john_n story_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o year_n which_o be_v i_o own_o word_n and_o soon_o become_v my_o burden_n and_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o my_o spirit_n and_o so_o under_o a_o strong_a temptation_n which_o i_o be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o i_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o which_o i_o bear_v god_n indignation_n but_o i_o soon_o see_v i_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o he_o in_o a_o meek_a spirit_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brethren_n but_o i_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v that_o hasty_a spirit_n that_o set_v a_o time_n for_o his_o die_a and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v desire_v this_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o wherever_o it_o may_v have_v a_o service_n for_o truth_n solomon_n eccles._n his_o three_o instance_n be_v p._n 55._o a_o prophecy_n of_o w._n penn_n be_v against_o one_o tho._n hicks_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o i_o testify_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v live_v spirit_n if_o thou_o desist_v not_o and_o come_v not_o to_o deep_a repentance_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o thy_o head_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n ibid._n p._n 55._o now_o tho._n hicks_n do_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n and_o no_o visible_a example_n of_o god_n fury_n be_v show_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o mention_v tho._n hicks_n do_v desist_v and_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o snake_n false_o say_v he_o do_v p._n 56._o remain_v to_o his_o death_n a_o opposer_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o denunciation_n so_o that_o the_o quaker_n may_v
of_o the_o father_n first_o book_n p._n 194._o whilst_o they_o beat_v down_o one_o error_n they_o seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o who_o will_v straighten_v a_o crooked_a plant_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v it_o as_o much_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o so_o have_v be_v work_v out_o of_o its_o former_a bent_n it_o may_v at_o length_n rest_n in_o a_o middle_a posture_n now_o if_o our_o friend_n have_v former_o meet_v with_o those_o in_o the_o priesthood_n who_o crooked_a expression_n do_v need_v streightning_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o or_o condemn_v in_o their_o christian_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o or_o not_o i_o will_v now_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o snake_n and_o show_n from_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o snake_n challenge_n which_o be_v that_o there_o never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n such_o priest_n i_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o give_v some_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o book_n great_a mystery_n which_o the_o snake_n do_v so_o often_o quote_v which_o take_v as_o follow_v p._n 16._o john_n timson_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n p._n 38._o tho._n collier_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n one_o day_n which_o we_o call_v the_o letter_n p._n 111._o jeremy_n ives_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a p._n 247._o christopher_z wade_v affirm_v the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 261._o roger_n atkinson_n affirm_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n ibid._n richard_n stoakes_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n p._n 280._o edw._n price_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o now_o reader_n upon_o the_o issue_n join_v in_o this_o little_a space_n whether_o appear_v the_o arrant_a liar_n g._n whitehead_n in_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o north_n where_o most_o of_o these_o do_v live_v priest_n who_o have_v so_o affirm_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o snake_n in_o say_v that_o neither_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o be_v such_o priest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o write_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o above_o affirm_v be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o spiritual_a or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o and_o the_o like_a crooked_a expression_n of_o some_o in_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o oppose_v and_o straiten_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n not_o that_o we_o then_o do_v or_o now_o do_v charge_v all_o the_o man_n with_o who_o these_o so_o affirm_v have_v hold_v fellowship_n to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n though_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n against_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o libel_n ibid._n p._n 88_o how_o come_v it_o that_o since_o they_o be_v such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o letter_n they_o yet_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o instead_o of_o you_o in_o the_o singular_a because_o these_o be_v old_a english_a word_n in_o the_o first_o translation_n i_o need_v not_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o that_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o be_v not_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v compose_v no_o sober_a reader_n that_o which_o we_o have_v oppose_v and_o for_o our_o so_o do_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v only_o from_o they_o gather_v some_o account_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o past_a age_n and_o from_o their_o declaration_n therein_o nay_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o creed_n and_o herein_o copy_n after_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n this_o we_o have_v oppose_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o which_o as_o they_o be_v obedient_a they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o thou_o and_o thou_o instead_o of_o you_o in_o the_o singular_a be_v as_o well_o modern_a english_a word_n as_o old_a from_o the_o essential_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o and_o many_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o best_a information_n i_o can_v get_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o nation_n who_o language_n do_v not_o different_o express_v that_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o which_o engage_v we_o conscientious_o to_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v old_a english_a word_n but_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n lead_v to_o that_o same_o simplicity_n of_o language_n which_o it_o do_v lead_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man._n and_o according_o before_o our_o day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n erasmus_n and_o other_o who_o language_n be_v not_o old_a or_o modern_a english_a do_v reprove_v that_o vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o do_v practice_n and_o acccept_v the_o contrary_n ibid._n p._n 88_o be_v there_o any_o immorality_n or_o iniquity_n in_o these_o letter_n y._n o._n u._n more_o than_o in_o t._n h._n o._n u._fw-mi foolish_a question_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o please_v and_o tickle_v the_o wanton_n but_o sober_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o thou_o will_v perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o querist_n the_o alphabet_n which_o with_o we_o according_a to_o its_o various_a joyning_n do_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v have_v immorality_n or_o iniquity_n in_o the_o letter_n yet_o whosoever_o in_o evil_a mind_n by_o join_v they_o do_v express_v word_n either_o blasphemous_a profane_a hypocritical_a unjust_a as_o this_o snake_n or_o any_o other_o way_n bad_a in_o their_o signification_n of_o these_o man_n do_v pronounce_v according_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o any_o to_o shun_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n though_o in_o this_o small_a matter_n of_o the_o plain_a language_n and_o to_o please_v the_o vain_a mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o shall_v say_v you_o instead_o of_o thou_o and_o thou_o such_o will_v find_v that_o disobedience_n their_o burden_n in_o p._n 89_o 90._o snake_n have_v gather_v many_o instance_n from_o g._n f_n write_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o snake_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o christopher_n wade_v great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o soon_o vanish_v for_o upon_o examination_n of_o christopher_n wade'_v word_n they_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o indwelling_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o and_o thereupon_o g._n fox_n oppose_v he_o and_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 247._o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v true_a and_o from_o he_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o since_o be_v only_o this_o hear_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n ibid._n p._n 91._o they_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o be_v discard_v open_o and_o aboveboard_n nor_o all_o at_o once_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o of_o a_o just_a veneration_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o nor_o accept_v of_o any_o fox_n be_v inspiration_n instead_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o well_o know_v but_o for_o want_v of_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a spi-the_a power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v a_o just_a value_n or_o esteem_n for_o they_o and_o god_n who_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o
our_o heart_n he_o know_v that_o our_o earnest_a endeavour_n since_o a_o people_n have_v be_v to_o direct_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o as_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a it_o will_v certain_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o by_o which_o through_o faith_n they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n as_o we_o can_v abundant_o testify_v we_o have_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o insinuation_n be_v false_a and_o envious_a that_o we_o have_v ever_o seek_v either_o open_o or_o secret_o to_o discard_v they_o or_o to_o set_v up_o the_o inspiration_n of_o any_o instead_o of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 91._o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o abrogate_v the_o most_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o set_v up_o and_o institute_v new_a one_o as_o woman_n preach_n direct_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 16.35_o and_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o woman_n meeting_n a_o invention_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o g._n f._n cobble_a it_o out_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v abrogate_a any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o and_o institute_v new_a one_o for_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v woman_n prophetess_n and_o fellow-helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o prelacy_n of_o woman_n meeting_n we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o good_a end_n of_o look_v after_o the_o poor_a and_o see_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v comely_a decent_a and_o of_o good_a report_n do_v they_o meet_v as_o the_o holy_a woman_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o we_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o weight_n with_o the_o sober_a reader_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v profane_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v cobble_v out_o by_o g._n fox_n ibid._n p._n 92._o the_o scripture_n remain_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o because_o if_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v be_v anew_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o because_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v require_v by_o their_o spirit_n anew_o none_o may_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n walk_v naked_a as_o isaiah_n 20.2_o 3._o nor_o go_v to_o the_o king_n chapel_n as_o amos_n 7.13_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o these_o special_a and_o particular_a thing_n which_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n do_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v thereunto_o command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v require_v they_o this_o be_v what_o edward_n burrough_n have_v former_o say_v and_o which_o w._n penn_n repeat_v and_o maintain_v though_o very_o false_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n who_o injurious_o quote_v w._n p._n in_o his_o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 150._o in_o the_o follow_a manner_n that_o what_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n that_o such_o be_v not_o commandment_n to_o we_o unless_o require_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n anew_o but_o w._n p_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n quote_v be_v thus_o from_o our_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o because_o so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n as_o go_v naked_a go_v to_o the_o king_n chapel_n as_o moses_n isaiah_n and_o amos_n do_v as_o also_o those_o elementary_a type_n shadow_n and_o figure_n appoint_v for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o pass_v off_o that_o such_o be_v not_o commandment_n to_o we_o unless_o require_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n anew_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a his_o endeavour_n unrighteous_o to_o infer_v that_o those_o moral_a perpetual_a and_o eternal_a holy_a precept_n here_o w._n p._n mention_n the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n behold_v the_o subornation_n of_o the_o snake_n who_o by_o a_o most_o unjust_a practice_n bite_v out_o so_o much_o of_o a_o quotation_n as_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o bring_v the_o remainder_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n ibid._n p._n 94._o thus_o it_o be_v object_v to_o g._n f._n that_o one_o of_o his_o quaker_n have_v pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o hourglass_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o object_v that_o any_o quaker_n do_v commit_v theft_n or_o robbery_n or_o sacrilege_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o priest_n word_n that_o the_o hourglass_n be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o appear_v from_o the_o priest_n word_n be_v that_o some_o quaker_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o glass_n which_o he_o make_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o carnal_a preach_v aught_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o that_o by_o which_o they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o preach_n and_o g._n f_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o snake_n be_v egregious_o abusive_a by_o pervert_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o g._n f._n and_o also_o in_o his_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n concern_v what_o he_o call_v the_o communion_n plate_n ibid._n p._n 95._o have_v they_o not_o by_o the_o same_o light_n rebel_v from_o episcopacy_n not_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o episcopacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o ibid._n p._n 95._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o the_o private_a light_n in_o particular_a person_n as_o a_o principle_n overrule_a scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v inconsistent_a to_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v ever_o pretend_v that_o the_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o we_o do_v over-rule_v the_o scripture_n or_o ordinance_n there_o can_v be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o moving_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o nor_o do_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n private_o work_v in_o particular_a person_n at_o this_o day_n over-rule_v or_o contradict_v what_o it_o do_v give_v forth_o as_o above_o and_o as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n in_o that_o it_o lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o to_o be_v love_v and_o peaceable_a not_o seditious_a or_o tumultuous_a it_o lead_v to_o give_v caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n this_o it_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o practice_n have_v be_v agreeable_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n from_o it_o as_o describe_v p._n 135_o 136._o forego_v but_o it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o she_o say_v be_v her_o spiritual_a head_n ibid._n or_o any_o security_n from_o all_o the_o dismal_a and_o enthusiastical_a murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a security_n that_o can_v be_v against_o wickedness_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o sort_n because_o where_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o will_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n now_o do_v the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n no_o no_o more_o than_o the_o late_a horrid_a assassin_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o snake_n and_o with_o he_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n be_v the_o
work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v the_o snake_n charity_n be_v as_o it_o will_v to_o excuse_v they_o ibid._n 96._o but_o if_o hard_a word_n be_v a_o natural_a presage_n and_o show_v a_o inward_a disposition_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o none_o can_v show_v a_o great_a inward_a disposition_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n imprisonment_n premunire_n and_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o persecution_n than_o this_o snake_n have_v do_v ibid._n p._n 96._o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a principle_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o other_o man_n sword_n without_o run_v any_o of_o the_o hazard_n ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n equal_o with_o other_o and_o to_o be_v free_v if_o not_o from_o the_o charge_n at_o least_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o danger_n of_o war._n why_o shall_v the_o snake_n envy_v this_o to_o we_o the_o priesthood_n have_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 97_o 98._o the_o snake_n give_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n a_o story_n and_o two_o or_o three_o quotation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o follow_v he_o always_o thus_o through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o his_o lie_n and_o injustice_n and_o to_o repeat_v several_a answer_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o libel_n wherefore_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o own_a and_o practise_v by_o we_o i_o refer_v to_o p._n 135_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o as_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a section_n these_o with_o other_o his_o objection_n concern_v tithe_n and_o fight_n and_o doubt_v not_o therein_o to_o prove_v he_o no_o less_o injurious_a than_o hitherto_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v till_o which_o i_o dismiss_v these_o particular_a thing_n and_o proceed_v ibid._n p._n 98._o enthusiast_n have_v no_o principle_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o madman_n and_o this_o they_o mistake_v for_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n which_o the_o snake_n say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v be_v not_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o quote_v p._n 10._o forego_v ibid._n 99_o no_o quaker_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o quaker_n be_v all_o enthusiasm_n enthusiasm_n when_o meaning_n a_o good_a inspiration_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v it_o and_o have_v very_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v by_o which_o first_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thereby_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 101._o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o give_v of_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a name_n to_o any_o write_n can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o render_v the_o content_n of_o such_o write_n contemptible_a do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n then_o render_v the_o content_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contemptible_a when_o as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 154._o he_o compare_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n to_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o their_o burn_a of_o incense_n to_o blessing_n a_o idol_n ibid._n p._n 102._o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o scorn_v the_o title_n of_o elder_n pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o that_o their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o such_o contemptible_a name_n as_o court_n session_n or_o synod_n the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o yearly_o meet_v epistle_n slight_a and_o contemptible_a name_n and_o expression_n concern_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n meeting_n or_o the_o testimony_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faithful_a friend_n or_o such_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v elder_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame_v be_v because_o they_o do_v strike_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v and_o be_v design_v by_o they_o that_o use_v they_o to_o bring_v those_o thing_n person_n and_o service_n into_o contempt_n but_o no_o expression_n have_v be_v use_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o holy_a instruction_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o that_o end_n or_o with_o that_o intent_n but_o whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n think_v mean_a have_v be_v only_o intend_v to_o reprove_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o those_o that_o have_v almost_o deify_v the_o letter_n ibid._n p._n 104._o but_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n before_o 1660._o wherever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o give_v they_o that_o epithet_n of_o holy_a or_o sacred_a both_z before_o and_o since_o the_o year_n 1660._o our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o give_v as_o distinctive_a epithet_n denote_v the_o true_a and_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v due_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o snake_n can_v do_v and_o if_o in_o his_o or_o other_o our_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o name_v they_o it_o be_v emphasis_n sufficient_a to_o say_v as_o he_o and_o they_o most_o frequent_o have_v do_v the_o scripture_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o we_o do_v our_o adversary_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o they_o when_o they_o false_o say_v we_o undervalue_v the_o seripture_n than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v we_o do_v high_o value_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o word_n the_o as_o great_a a_o emphasis_n from_o our_o mouth_n or_o pen_n as_o from_o they_o i_o think_v it_o have_v but_o if_o the_o word_n the_o have_v either_o no_o emphasis_n or_o not_o sufficient_a then_o the_o snake_n as_o well_o as_o all_o former_a adversary_n do_v seldom_o either_o give_v they_o any_o or_o sufficient_a emphasis_n because_o they_o have_v most_o frequent_o only_o say_v the_o scripture_n but_o further_a our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o say_v before_o 1660._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o for_o i_o spare_v not_o time_n to_o turn_v over_o book_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o occur_v at_o present_a r._n farnsworth_n and_o t._n speed_n without_o trouble_n of_o seek_v who_o have_v so_o express_v they_o so_o that_o this_o false_a insinuation_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v refute_v ibid._n p._n 104._o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v justify_v this_o beast_n and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o that_o filth_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o minister_n with_o a_o bible_n if_o s._n eccles_n have_v as_o isaiah_n a_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o such_o command_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o obedience_n his_o reward_n but_o for_o what_o the_o snake_n have_v last_o allege_v i_o demand_v his_o proof_n and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o p._n 105._o upon_o the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1681._o at_o the_o quaker_n meetinghouse_n in_o grace-church-street_n one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v a_o bible_n with_o he_o and_o before_o the_o meeting_n be_v gather_v or_o their_o preacher_n come_v he_o be_v in_o the_o gallery_n read_v part_n of_o a_o chapter_n which_o so_o much_o move_v their_o indignation_n that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o snatch_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v he_o all_z along_o the_o gallery_n down_o several_a step_n rich_a smith_n be_v present_a and_o do_v attest_v it_o the_o person_n richard_n smith_n say_v to_o be_v the_o attestator_n as_o above_o the_o reader_n will_v i_o think_v with_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o friend_n or_o who_o do_v at_o least_o frequent_a our_o meeting_n now_o i_o know_v but_o one_o of_o that_o name_n and_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o and_o he_o declare_v as_o follow_v whereas_o richard_n smith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v attest_v the_o story_n above_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o relator_n the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n do_v thereby_o intend_v the_o say_a richard_n smith_n to_o be_v a_o quaker_n i_o do_v declare_v first_o that_o i_o know_v no_o person_n a_o quaker_n name_v richard_n smith_n in_o london_n or_o the_o suburb_n but_o myself_o second_o that_o i_o do_v never_o in_o my_o whole_a life_n see_v any_o such_o
numerical_a body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a for_o so_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n be_v the_o same_o but_o suppose_v j._n faldo_n relative_a it_o to_o hold_v i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n carnal_a body_n at_o all_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o with_o the_o 5_o follow_a verse_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n here_o w._n p._n at_o length_n give_v the_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o verse_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n and_o then_o continue_v i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o carnal_a body_n but_o the_o two_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n man_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o world_n natural_a and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v spiritual_o through_o he_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n undeniable_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n how_o else_o can_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v a_o pertinent_a instance_n to_o prove_v natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n upon_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o natural_a be_v first_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o than_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o their_o dead_a to_o his_o live_n from_o their_o natural_a to_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o 47._o v_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o part_n of_o the_o 49._o v._n we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seem_v to_o imply_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n but_o let_v the_o whole_a verse_n be_v consider_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o earthly_a mindedness_n than_o of_o the_o earthly_a body_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v the_o great_a disparity_n p._n 371._o that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o follow_a verse_n put_v this_o interpretation_n out_o of_o doubt_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a for_o those_o word_n we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o carnal_a body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v a_o renew_a state_n to_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n clear_v it_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v or_o rather_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o ambrose_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi read_v it_o and_o 6._o or_o 7._o copy_n beside_o have_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o become_v his_o child_n so_o may_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n by_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o thus_o far_o w._n penn_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o carnal_a body_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o to_o all_o which_o he_o add_v from_o p._n 374._o to_o 380._o some_o testimony_n from_o h._n moor_n t._n collier_n farellus_n h._n hammond_n and_o jerome_n be_v not_o all_o these_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o his_o opponent_n of_o a_o carnal_a resurrection_n to_o which_o i_o may_v subjoin_v that_o what_o effort_n so_o ever_o our_o enemy_n shall_v make_v against_o we_o concern_v the_o identity_n or_o numericalness_n of_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n with_o those_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o answer_v they_o not_o in_o the_o mode_n of_o philosophy_n but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o esteem_v it_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n in_o a_o question_n so_o mysterious_a not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o when_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v any_o far_a declaration_n herein_o which_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o what_o be_v so_o already_o declare_v we_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o in_o our_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o snake_n p._n 162._o when_o i_o urge_v to_o a_o quaker-preacher_n towards_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n that_o text_n matth._n 27.52_o 53._o he_o make_v answer_n that_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o litteral_n or_o earthly_a jerusalem_n that_o any_o dead_a body_n arise_v there_o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o john_n see_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o other_o tell_v i_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o exposition_n in_o a_o quaker_n sermon_n at_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n that_o any_o quaker-preacher_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o do_v so_o tell_v the_o snake_n i_o find_v cause_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n know_v his_o readiness_n both_o to_o pervert_v word_n right_o speak_v and_o to_o tell_v false_a story_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o what_o other_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v little_o concern_v for_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a his_o while_n to_o produce_v better_a proof_n and_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n ibid._n p._n 162._o here_o we_o have_v spiritual_a grave_n spiritual_a dead_a body_n spiritual_a jerusalem_n spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o spiritual_a christ_n whenever_o any_o text_n pinch_v they_o pray_v what_o text_n pinch_v the_o prophet_n when_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 37.13_o 14._o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o etc._n etc._n do_v any_o text_n pinch_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 8.22_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a or_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.5_o 6._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v john_n the_o divine_a more_o pinch_v when_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o say_v 3.12_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n thus_o will_v i_o be_v large_a herein_o i_o be_o not_o pinch_v for_o example_n which_o do_v abundant_o show_v that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n have_v be_v term_v a_o grave_a and_o they_o who_o be_v secure_o a_o sleep_n herein_o have_v be_v account_v dead_a and_o when_o they_o have_v witness_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o break_v that_o false_a security_n they_o have_v see_v that_o grave_a and_o death_n they_o be_v in_o and_o many_o in_o this_o state_n have_v cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o come_v by_o it_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o great_a compassion_n have_v hear_v and_o answer_v and_o have_v raise_v and_o be_v raise_v many_o who_o through_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v measurable_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o without_o be_v pinch_v we_o free_o own_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o do_v as_o free_o own_o that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o outward_a grave_n and_o dead_a body_n a_o outward_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n to_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v spiritual_o in_o his_o people_n ibid._n p._n 163._o these_o
agreement_n or_o likeness_n to_o she_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v sect._n 5._o forego_v to_o which_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o add_v more_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o who_o character_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o eminent_a as_o in_o a_o dogmatical_a falsehood_n of_o which_o a_o notorious_a instance_n now_o next_z follows_z ibid._n p._n 189._o the_o snake_n do_v implicit_o charge_n josiah_n cole_n with_o reprint_v and_o publish_v with_o great_a approbation_n a_o most_o violent_a invective_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v now_o reader_n for_o thy_o more_o particular_a information_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n writ_n and_o subscribe_v a._n s._n a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_o among_o which_o by_o the_o way_n the_o quaker_n be_v include_v which_o he_o entitle_v the_o reconciler_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o reconcile_v josiah_n cole_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reveal_v by_o this_o title_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v repint_v by_o j._n c._n with_o great_a approbation_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o for_o josiah_n cole_n as_o he_o quote_v several_a part_n of_o it_o he_o subjoin_v his_o own_o answer_n detect_v the_o deceit_n of_o its_o author_n a._n s._n very_o particular_o and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n of_o a._n s_n a_o part_n which_o he_o make_v his_o 14_o chapter_n that_o do_v more_o particular_o reflect_v upon_o and_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o call_v protestant_n or_o sectarian_n minister_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a preacher_n or_o send_v by_o god_n josiah_n cole_n with_o intent_n that_o the_o person_n charge_v may_v answer_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o themselves_o do_v put_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n and_o declare_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o title_n page_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o publish_v this_o herewith_o that_o the_o sectarian_n or_o episcoparians_n may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o business_n of_o which_o the_o snake_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o falsehood_n ground_n that_o manifest_a slander_n of_o he_o in_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v more_o barefaced_a than_o any_o open_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o piece_n write_v about_o that_o time_n which_o j._n c's_o be_v that_o do_v more_o particular_o detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o that_o of_o j._n c_n do_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v this_o snake_n false_o as_o he_o do_v to_o bring_v in_o j._n c._n say_v this_o charge_n viz._n the_o 14_o chapter_n against_o their_o bible_n and_o minister_n who_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o engage_v in_o when_o j._n c._n have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o a._n s._n have_v call_v sectarian_n minister_n this_o brief_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n on_o which_o the_o snake_n make_v near_o two_o page_n of_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n and_o charge_n ibid._n p._n 190._o they_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o improve_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o here_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v the_o quaker_n exceed_v the_o romanist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v improve_v their_o error_n even_o in_o a_o question_n which_o himself_o determine_v p._n 32._o that_o our_o simplicity_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o we_o have_v be_v from_o p._n 32_o to_o p._n 190._o under_o the_o snake_n hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o viparous_a fancy_n have_v form_v a_o monster_n at_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o proportion_n increase_v ibid._n p._n 190._o g._n w._n assert_n that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n affect_v in_o we_o be_v not_o finite_a but_o infinite_a voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o so_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o work_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ibid._n p._n 191._o but_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v g._n fox_n will_v answer_v you_o who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fell._n but_o where_o g._n fox_n have_v so_o write_v the_o snake_n tell_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v so_o write_v what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 45._o have_v say_v concern_v our_o death_n by_o sin_n through_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o our_o regeneration_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v witness_v a_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fell._n ibid._n p._n 191._o and_o in_o a_o print_a general_n epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o i_o have_v now_o here_o before_o i_o he_o say_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v and_o he_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o you_o all_o and_o spread_v this_o abroad_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o less_o general_n than_o the_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_n and_o a_o stand_a truth_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a man_n path_n be_v the_o everlasting_a way_n to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v never_o fall_v nor_o never_o change_v therefore_o g._n fox_n may_v well_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o way_n and_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o all_o generation_n by_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v i_o will_v now_o ask_v for_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v just_a now_o say_v g._n fox_n will_v give_v to_o the_o question_n how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v the_o snake_n be_v willing_a to_o start_v some_o strange_a thing_n but_o not_o be_v then_o furnish_v with_o a_o seem_o probable_a lie_n or_o forget_v to_o add_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v g._n f_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n but_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o forgetful_a in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v in_o adapt_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o title_n of_o it_o the_o title_n he_o give_v it_o be_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n he_o bring_v in_o g._n f._n saying_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n see_v reader_n how_o far_o this_o prove_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a he_o have_v other_o of_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o g._n fox_n have_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o way_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v a_o fine_a argument_n that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o quotation_n from_o g._n w_n voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n effect_n in_o we_o be_v
be_v not_o to_o who_o the_o quaker_n do_v prefer_v themselves_o but_o who_o they_o do_v damn_v the_o snake_n be_v not_o herein_o short_a in_o his_o proof_n than_o he_o be_v false_a in_o his_o charge_n when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v equal_v themselves_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n as_o be_v above_o show_v the_o snake_n have_v indeed_o as_o be_v observe_v p._n 290._o forego_v say_v that_o g._n f._n write_v but_o where_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v but_o if_o g._n f._n have_v so_o write_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o have_v equal_v himself_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v the_o snake_n see_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n beyond_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o come_v else_o they_o can_v witness_v the_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o i_o say_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o interest_n and_o they_o who_o measurable_o do_v witness_v this_o regeneration_n do_v not_o therefore_o equal_a themselves_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n nor_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o all_o other_o since_o the_o fall_n ibid._n p._n 192._o thus_o while_o they_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n of_o discern_v and_o infinity_o in_o righteousness_n as_o show_v before_o they_o arraign_v the_o apostle_n of_o gross_a error_n and_o delusion_n even_o where_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o name_n that_o infallibility_n discern_v and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o own_o and_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o give_v as_o please_v he_o to_o all_o those_o who_o through_o obedience_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o which_o may_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o snake_n they_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o faithful_a follower_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o choose_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n but_o such_o evidence_n there_o be_v and_o they_o who_o persevere_v to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o true_a discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o as_o they_o shun_v the_o one_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o be_v clothe_v in_o their_o measure_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o false_a in_o his_o charge_n concern_v infallibility_n discern_v and_o infinite_a righteousness_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v than_o he_o be_v gross_o abusive_a and_o false_a in_o say_v we_o arraign_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n as_o will_v be_v see_v by_o examine_v the_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v this_o p._n 192_o 193._o when_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 15._o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o t._n elwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n k_n be_v narrative_a etc._n etc._n p._n 162._o suppose_n that_o st._n paul_n expect_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v in_o his_o time_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o snake_n instance_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v arraign_v the_o apostle_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o the_o charge_n but_o this_o adversary_n gross_a lie_n what_o follow_v will_v show_v g._n k._n have_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entiul_v gross_a error_n and_o also_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o 1696._o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o g._n w._n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n we_o there_o we_o that_o remain_v be_v a_o enallage_n personae_fw-la put_v we_o for_o they_n like_o that_o of_o james_n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n james_n 3.9_o to_o which_o tho._n elwood_n reply_v though_o he_o g._n k._n deliver_v it_o positive_o and_o like_o a_o dictator_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o as_o suppose_v that_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o which_o no_o man_n know_v matth._n 24.26_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v probable_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n account_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n and_o ordinary_o call_v they_o so_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o 9.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o so_o they_o think_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o far_o off_o what_o else_o make_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v relate_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n add_v upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o why_o else_o do_v peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o thus_o thomas_n elwood_n who_o query_v the_o snake_n call_v arraign_v though_o by_o a_o very_a gross_a abuse_n in_o that_o the_o word_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o t._n e._n do_v here_o query_n why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n etc._n etc._n what_o else_o make_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n why_o else_o do_v peter_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o snake_n have_v answer_v the_o question_n and_o show_v why_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n etc._n etc._n why_o and_o what_o else_o than_o the_o conjecture_v offer_v by_o t._n e._n do_v occasion_n the_o apostle_n so_o to_o express_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o quote_v but_o this_o he_o drop_v and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o question_n and_o for_o answer_n fling_v gross_a lie_n ibid._n p._n 193._o and_o at_o a_o meeting_n or_o council_n of_o their_o minister_n about_o the_o year_n 1678._o which_o will_v be_v tell_v hereafter_o hereafter_o when_o the_o snake_n shall_v tell_v the_o story_n at_o large_a i_o shall_v then_o particular_o reply_v to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a shall_v here_o only_a reply_n to_o his_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n hereon_o where_o he_o say_v they_o the_o quaker_n prove_v themselves_o great_a than_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v before_o john_n and_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o least_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v great_a than_o john_n here_o the_o snake_n by_o a_o i._o e._n do_v in_o most_o abusive_a manner_n insinuate_v his_o base_a and_o viperlike_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n matth._n 11.11_o to_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v and_o i_o do_v charge_v he_o with_o forgery_n herein_o and_o notorious_a falsehood_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v say_v they_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n or_o that_o the_o least_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v great_a than_o john_n which_o they_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v have_v never_o say_v ibid._n p._n 193._o now_o they_o have_v treat_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o this_o rate_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v any_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n no_o they_o run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesale_n have_v hitherto_o detect_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n insinuation_n and_o charge_n in_o that_o no_o such_o treatment_n be_v give_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o be_v by_o he_o suggest_v i_o shall_v show_v he_o be_v not_o less_o false_a when_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n pay_v to_o they_o he_o call_v ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n from_o t._n ellwood_n answer_n to_o g._n k_n narrative_a aforementioned_a g._n k._n have_v in_o that_o narrative_a
answer_n to_o that_o common_a objection_n against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o damn_v all_o but_o themselves_o the_o word_n be_v these_o this_o than_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o answer_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v not_o against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n wherever_o it_o have_v appear_v or_o yet_o appear_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o any_o form_n whatsoever_o nay_o all_o person_n who_o single_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n whether_o under_o any_o form_n or_o out_o of_o form_n that_o matter_n little_a to_o we_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o be_v against_o all_o form_n image_n imitation_n and_o appearance_n which_o betray_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n keep_v the_o life_n in_o bondage_n and_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o too_o many_o such_o now_o there_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o life_n in_o captivity_n under_o death_n over_o which_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o chain_n and_o its_o rise_n out_o of_o all_o its_o grave_n into_o its_o own_o pure_a life_n power_n and_o fullness_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v now_o near_o 40_o year_n and_o other_o of_o like_a tendency_n which_o i_o can_v produce_v but_o that_o i_o will_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o may_v be_v show_v that_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v not_o damn_a all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v false_o say_v by_o this_o adversary_n sect_n xv._n the_o holy_a spirit_n profess_v by_o the_o quaker_n prove_v to_o be_v neither_o venomous_a or_o nasty_a as_o charge_v by_o the_o snake_n but_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o own_o true_a character_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n charge_n of_o our_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n prove_v that_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o have_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart_a under_o any_o form_n so_o herein_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o respect_n wherewith_o we_o have_v treat_v man_n have_v be_v according_a to_o it_o and_o that_o if_o word_n and_o language_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o discover_v the_o furious_a spiteful_a and_o envious_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_a soul_n that_o then_o the_o snake_n have_v discover_v so_o much_o ibid._n p._n 198._o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n be_v natural_a to_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n as_o furious_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o other_o grate_v and_o violent_a passion_n do_v natural_o vent_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n love_n and_o good_a nature_n have_v no_o doubt_n expression_n suitable_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o occasion_n which_o in_o their_o utterance_n be_v always_o kind_a but_o may_v sometime_o not_o be_v otherwise_o sweet_a than_o as_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o proper_o and_o seasonable_o give_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n have_v ever_o expression_n suitable_a to_o their_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a nature_n and_o be_v level_v against_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o hurt_a and_o destruction_n and_o have_v falsehood_n for_o their_o original_n but_o be_v not_o always_o though_o often_o in_o violent_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v sometime_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n instance_n of_o both_o violent_a and_o hypocritical_a i_o shall_v anon_o show_v in_o the_o snake_n after_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v my_o reader_n that_o as_o word_n and_o language_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v as_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o require_v hence_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o action_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a by_o a_o sharp_a and_o kind_a severity_n to_o express_v the_o just_a indignation_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o wicked_a men._n a_o multitude_n of_o example_n in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o deject_a the_o disconsolate_a the_o mourner_n and_o the_o penitent_a be_v comfort_v by_o the_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v through_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o do_v also_o our_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v mankind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o hypocritical_a the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o sharp_a and_o severe_a expression_n even_o such_o sometime_o as_o in_o ordinary_a discourse_n may_v not_o be_v seemly_a or_o convenient_a to_o reprove_v they_o how_o severe_o do_v god_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolater_n even_o in_o term_n which_o the_o rabinnical_a scholiast_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o foolish_a rule_n in_o their_o talmud_n that_o all_o word_n which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v write_v obscene_o must_v be_v change_v to_o more_o civil_a word_n milton_n apology_n print_v 1642_o p._n 25._o much_o so_o foolish_o wise_a will_v this_o snake_n appear_v in_o refuse_v to_o allow_v what_o god_n at_o time_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o speak_v through_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o holy_a prophet_n elijah_n have_v pronounce_v from_o the_o lord_n concern_v jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_a king_n of_o zidon_n as_o mention_v 2_o king_n 9.37_o and_o the_o carcase_n of_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n threaten_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 8.2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 2.3_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o your_o solemn_a feast_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n rebuke_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n tell_v they_o all_o table_n be_v full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_o isai._n 28.8_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o he_o object_v to_o the_o people_n their_o secret_a nakedness_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o thou_o and_o shameful_a spue_v shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o glory_n these_o with_o abundance_n more_o instance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n for_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o use_v such_o as_o in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o snake_n be_v to_o be_v call_v kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n no_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v purity_n and_o meekness_n itself_o yet_o in_o the_o reprove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n it_o have_v often_o use_v severe_a expression_n thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n call_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n our_o saviour_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o tell_v the_o wicked_a jew_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o proto_n martyr_n stephen_n detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o snake_n will_v sure_o not_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v these_o be_v in_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o fury_n spite_n or_o envy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v it_o be_v answer_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o such_o speech_n since_o that_o time_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a eubullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o through_o his_o servant_n in_o like_a manner_n rebuke_v the_o iniquity_n of_o men._n this_o as_o deny_v by_o the_o snake_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o worse_a dilemma_n for_o all_o those_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n and_o some_o such_o i_o think_v he_o have_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v furious_a spiteful_a and_o envious_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o his_o distort_v soul_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v some_o instance_n when_o i_o have_v first_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o instance_n above_o be_v authority_n for_o we_o to_o build_v on_o yet_o that_o
glory_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n pray_v reader_n consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o charge_n upon_o his_o son_n charles_n the_o second_o who_o in_o his_o declaration_n give_v at_o his_o court_n at_o dunfirmlin_n the_o 16_o day_n of_o august_n 1650._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o it_o be_v there_o date_a have_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o that_o declaration_n there_o say_v though_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o dutiful_a son_n be_v oblige_v to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n and_o have_v in_o estimation_n the_o person_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n before_o god_n because_o of_o his_o father_n heakn_v to_o evil_a council_n and_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n by_o which_o so_o much_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o king_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v very_o grievous_a crime_n evil_a council_n bloodshed_n and_o idolatry_n for_o which_o with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n he_o there_o crave_v pardon_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o snake_n thus_o to_o object_v wickedness_n to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o because_o of_o the_o abovesaid_a evil_n be_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o father_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o i_o question_v not_o but_o the_o sober_a reader_n will_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o remembrance_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v prince_n and_o denunciation_n of_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o because_o of_o iniquity_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v some_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o ask_v the_o snake_n whether_o elisha_n the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o benhadad_a king_n of_o aram_n when_o he_o tell_v hazael_n the_o king_n servant_n who_o do_v afterward_o commit_v the_o murder_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o go_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v recover_v howbeit_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v ibid._n they_o fight_v as_o rome_n with_o double_a arm_n the_o spiritual_a thunder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o carnal_a sword_n if_o by_o the_o they_n the_o snake_n speak_v of_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n he_o claim_v membership_n in_o it_o be_v then_o too_o true_a that_o they_o fight_v as_o rome_n with_o double_a arm_n viz._n excommunicato_n capiendo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o carnal_a sword_n and_o by_o both_o we_o have_v deep_o suffer_v but_o if_o by_o they_o he_o mean_n they_o the_o quaker_n it_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o hereafter_o in_o his_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v find_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n instance_n p._n 206._o from_o e._n b_n trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o which_o book_n there_o be_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v a_o part_n thus_o direct_v to_o all_o you_o who_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v call_v delinquent_n and_o cavelliers_n and_o out_o of_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o he_o a_o enemy_n to_o quote_v and_o mangle_v as_o he_o please_v he_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o explanatory_a part_n and_o give_v the_o rest_n by_o piecemeal_n yet_o not_o but_o under_o the_o direction_n and_o explanation_n of_o his_o perverse_a exposition_n and_o i._o be_v in_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v justice_n to_o e._n b._n herein_o we_o will_v first_o see_v and_o examine_v by_o give_v the_o place_n entire_a as_o it_o be_v and_o next_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v hellish_a thundering_n from_o a_o curse_a spirit_n and_o like_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v very_o imperious_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v false_o assert_v the_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o controversy_n be_v against_o you_o even_o my_o hand_n in_o judgement_n be_v upon_o you_o already_o and_o you_o be_v become_v curse_v in_o all_o your_o hatching_n and_o endeavour_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n my_o hand_n have_v be_v against_o you_o in_o battle_n and_o you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o your_o enemy_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o your_o heart_n have_v be_v know_v always_o to_o be_v against_o the_o form_n of_o truth_n and_o much_o more_o against_o my_o powerful_a truth_n itself_o and_o because_o you_o attempt_v to_o take_v my_o throne_n conscience_n therefore_o i_o rise_v in_o fury_n against_o you_o and_o will_v have_v war_n with_o all_o your_o follower_n herein_o for_o ever_o and_o though_o my_o hand_n have_v be_v evident_o against_o you_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n you_o remain_v in_o rebellion_n in_o your_o mind_n in_o hatch_n murder_n and_o cruelty_n in_o your_o wicked_a heart_n and_o though_o your_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o wrath_n and_o your_o cruel_a desperate_a invention_n and_o plot_n of_o wickedness_n conceive_v in_o your_o curse_a womb_n have_v be_v break_v and_o you_o cut_v short_a in_o your_o desire_n yet_o you_o repent_v not_o nor_o will_v see_v how_o you_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o desolation_n and_o a_o prey_n in_o house_n and_o land_n and_o person_n to_o they_o who_o i_o raise_v up_o against_o you_o and_o give_v power_n over_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v harden_v and_o your_o cruelty_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o my_o servant_n can_v be_v measure_v where_o you_o have_v any_o power_n you_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n and_o count_v it_o your_o glory_n to_o despise_v my_o name_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vain_a hope_n you_o feed_v and_o on_o the_o mountain_n of_o foolish_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v in_o your_o cruel_a womb_n of_o tyranny_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o yourselves_o be_v overthrow_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o well-doing_n that_o you_o suffer_v but_o my_o hand_n be_v against_o you_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o except_o you_o repent_v shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n with_o you_o and_o follow_v you_o and_o pursue_v you_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o destruction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n and_o you_o and_o your_o king_n and_o lordly_a power_n by_o which_o you_o have_v think_v to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o my_o heritage_n shall_v be_v enslave_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n in_o everlasting_a bondage_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v your_o king_n and_o lord_n for_o evermore_o thus_o e._n b._n who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o otherwise_o speak_v than_o against_o those_o same_o evil_a practice_n which_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o in_o the_o declaration_n foremention_v do_v desire_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o judgement_n that_o do_v overtake_v be_v bring_v and_o where_o e._n b._n say_v you_o be_v become_v curse_v in_o all_o you_o hatching_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o snake_n false_o gloss_n with_o his_o i._n e._n to_o restore_v the_o king_n but_o as_o e._n b._n say_v himself_o because_o you_o have_v attempt_v to_o take_v my_o throne_n conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o say_n that_o all_o who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o take_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a find_v that_o those_o their_o attempt_n will_v be_v reward_v with_o manifest_a opposition_n and_o overthrow_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o further_a e._n b._n in_o this_o book_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o or_o chief_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o party_n no_o but_o he_o also_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o wickedness_n in_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o tell_v he_o as_o plain_o from_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v break_v truce_n with_o i_o and_o now_o thou_o suffer_v grievous_a and_o heinous_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o to_o the_o general_n colonel_n and_o commander_n and_o officer_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o concern_v their_o wickedness_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v abundant_o wax_v fat_a and_o exalt_v through_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n and_o now_o you_o kick_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v handle_v you_o as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o many_o of_o you_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v set_v down_o
in_o your_o high_a nest_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o lust_n and_o pride_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o go_v through_o many_o of_o the_o then_o party_n into_o which_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o faithful_o tell_v they_o their_o trangression_n and_o admonish_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o their_z then_o impend_a destruction_n and_o which_o do_v come_v may_v have_v be_v avert_v and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o curse_a spirit_n or_o hellish_a thundering_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n that_o it_o have_v many_o example_n in_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v and_o foretell_v grievous_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v because_o of_o transgression_n thus_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 8.11_o jeroboam_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o treatment_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v much_o such_o as_o the_o snake_n give_v for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 10_o vers_fw-la then_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n thus_o amaziah_n and_o our_o snake_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o when_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n concern_v the_o disobedient_a these_o will_v have_v such_o a_o prophet_n to_o approve_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o destruction_n which_o horrid_a imputation_n can_v appear_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o false_a than_o that_o these_o same_o man_n with_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o like_a message_n have_v call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n by_o which_o the_o impend_a judgement_n that_o they_o foretell_v shall_v come_v may_v have_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o repentance_n king_n charles_n in_o the_o declaration_n beforementioned_a have_v abundant_o testify_v but_o of_o that_o i_o care_v not_o to_o be_v more_o large_a at_o present_a the_o snake_n p._n 208._o next_o carp_n at_o a_o book_n entitle_v good_a council_n and_o advice_n but_o mention_n no_o more_o of_o the_o title_n lest_o it_o shall_v betray_v and_o destroy_v the_o purpose_n he_o quote_v it_o for_o and_o testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v true_a prophet_n it_o be_v thus_o reject_v by_o disobedient_a men._n and_o the_o day_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n be_v visitation_n pass_v over_o and_o also_o of_o richard_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n print_v 1659._o from_o which_o book_n p._n 27_o 36._o the_o snake_n quote_v thus_o and_o begin_v oh_o oliver_n arise_v and_o come_v out_o which_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o false_a quotation_n for_o these_o word_n in_o that_o book_n do_v stand_v twelve_o line_n asunder_o and_o begin_v thus_o oh_o oliver_n have_v thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n declare_v they_o do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n to_o oliver_n effectual_o but_o it_o be_v very_o false_a for_o from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n their_o visitation_n pass_v over_o and_o from_o the_o event_n viz._n oliver_n death_n and_o richard_n be_v cast_n out_o it_o appear_v otherwise_o ibid._n p._n 208._o and_o he_o further_o charge_v oliver_n not_o to_o turn_v sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n out_o of_o his_o army_n and_o a_o very_a good_a charge_n it_o be_v ibid._n so_o it_o seem_v they_o esteem_v fight_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o think_v it_o consistent_a with_o sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v p._n 138._o god_n not_o have_v disarm_v himself_o of_o the_o outward_a sword_n he_o may_v and_o often_o have_v for_o cause_n seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o wicked_a man_n and_o among_o these_o his_o minister_n we_o believe_v there_o very_o often_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n according_a to_o those_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o this_o we_o also_o know_v that_o if_o sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n who_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o outward_a sword_n to_o castise_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n do_v humble_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o have_v further_a discovery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o thereby_o come_v into_o great_a degree_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o peaceable_a saviour_n they_o may_v at_o length_n come_v to_o see_v concern_v they_o against_o who_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o as_o joshua_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n recount_v to_o israel_n concern_v their_o enemy_n jos._n 24.12_o and_o i_o send_v hornet_n before_o you_o which_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o even_o the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o not_o with_o thy_o sword_n nor_o thy_o bow_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d do_v come_v to_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 2.9_o they_o will_v witness_v the_o complete_n of_o that_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o sleep_v safe_o ibid._n p._n 209._o but_o since_o 1660._o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a doctrine_n before_o and_o since_o 1660_o even_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n it_o have_v be_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n not_o to_o use_v the_o outward_a sword_n ibid._n one_o of_o the_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v 1693._o command_v that_o none_o shall_v carry_v gun_n in_o their_o ship_n our_o yearly_o meet_v do_v never_o give_v forth_o any_o command_n but_o in_o brotherly_a sort_n have_v caution_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o holy_a profession_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o ibid._n p._n 209._o they_o present_v g._n k._n as_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o government_n which_o by_o their_o law_n be_v death_n because_o that_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o and_o 10_o the_o article_n of_o a_o paper_n there_o publish_v call_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o 28_o judge_n etc._n etc._n he_o query_v whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o principle_n against_o use_v the_o carnal_a sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o query_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o snake_n false_o say_v he_o be_v present_v but_o because_o of_o his_o indecent_a and_o tumultuary_a behaviour_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o session_n itself_o will_v best_o show_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o quote_v from_o s._n j_n state_n of_o the_o case_n p._n 50_o 51._o their_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o all_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a by_o this_o public_a write_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o procedure_n against_o the_o person_n now_o in_o the_o sheriff_n custody_n as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o intend_v against_o other_o concern_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n respect_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o say_v print_v sheet_n viz._n the_o appeal_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o tendency_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v sedition_n disturbance_n subversion_n of_o the_o government_n or_o asperse_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o any_o part_n relate_v to_o difference_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o force_n of_o arm_n when_o they_o like_o the_o quarrel_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o encourage_v oliver_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o fight_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v g._n f._n who_o complain_v of_o many_o quaker_n be_v disband_v out_o of_o the_o army_n and_o that_o for_o be_v quaker_n though_o they_o be_v good_a fighter_n it_o be_v false_a g._n f._n do_v not_o complain_v that_o any_o quaker_n be_v disband_v much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v disband_v for_o be_v quaker_n that_o which_o g._n f._n do_v here_o complain_v of_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o that_o tenderness_n towards_o religious_a and_o
parliament_n deviate_v and_o thereby_o justify_v the_o committee_n of_o safety_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v uppermost_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n they_o too_o have_v stumble_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o success_n no_o such_o matter_n we_o have_v not_o so_o stumble_v for_o though_o we_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v bring_v his_o own_o work_n to_o pass_v and_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o succeed_v that_o work_n which_o he_o do_v appoint_v yet_o every_o matter_n which_o do_v succeed_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o approve_v of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o deviate_a of_o the_o king_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o say_v more_o than_o what_o his_o son_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o declaration_n from_o dunfirmling_n before_o quote_v p._n 327._o viz._n sect._n 2._o though_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o dutiful_a son_n be_v oblige_v to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n and_o have_v in_o estimation_n the_o person_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n before_o god_n because_o of_o his_o father_n harken_v to_o and_o follow_v evil_a counsel_n and_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n by_o which_o so_o much_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o these_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v answer_v this_o declaration_n and_o show_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o deviate_v i_o shall_v not_o engage_v to_o reply_v to_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o snake_n will_v to_o those_o tract_n of_o the_o royalist_n which_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o parliament_n deviate_v as_o they_o be_v question_n which_o concern_v we_o not_o in_o our_o private_a capacity_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o meddle_v in_o they_o further_o than_o under_o the_o good_a authority_n of_o what_o be_v give_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o be_v the_o testimony_n above_o and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a have_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o show_v that_o the_o snake_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o cavil_v and_o misrepresent_v francis_n howgill_n for_o use_v the_o word_n deviate_v while_o there_o be_v such_o public_a allegation_n of_o it_o for_o with_o respect_n to_o state_n and_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v sometime_o happen_v in_o they_o we_o do_v continue_v to_o say_v with_o edward_n burrough_n as_o before_o quote_v neither_o be_v we_o for_o one_o party_n or_o another_o nor_o do_v we_o side_n with_o one_o sort_n and_o rebel_n against_o another_o neither_o do_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o sort_n or_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v we_o war_n against_o any_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n neither_o shall_v we_o over_o provoke_v the_o nation_n against_o we_o otherwise_o than_o by_o our_o righteous_a and_o holy_a walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o a_o very_a grievous_a charge_n which_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o romantic_a method_n call_v p._n 219._o a_o formal_a association_n the_o quaker_n solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o bind_v themselves_o under_o their_o hand_n their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o extirpate_v the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n and_o government_n which_o support_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o most_o scandalous_a and_o impudent_a assertion_n will_v vanish_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v inform_v my_o reader_n both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o entitle_v and_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v brief_o these_o in_o the_o year_n 1659._o the_o then_o parliament_n have_v among_o other_o thing_n under_o their_o debate_n the_o maintenance_n of_o church-minister_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v different_a endeavour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o question_n according_a to_o their_o different_a like_n and_o belief_n by_o petition_v by_o remonstrate_v or_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n then_o handle_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o maintenance_n it_o appear_v each_o side_n do_v suppose_v they_o have_v a_o equal_a right_a to_o express_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o endeavour_v their_o ease_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o when_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n find_v themselves_o so_o near_o concern_v as_o to_o procure_v and_o send_v up_o petition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o six_o thousand_o or_o more_o to_o pray_v the_o parliament_n establishment_n of_o tithe_n and_o have_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n by_z solemn_z league_n and_o covenant_n into_o a_o formal_a association_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v it_o than_o other_o find_v it_o their_o season_n to_o remonstrate_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o show_v that_o great_a spoil_n and_o havoc_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n upon_o their_o conscientious_a neighbour_n and_o particular_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o act_n which_o they_o have_v before_o obtain_v for_o the_o recover_v of_o treble-damage_n for_o they_o love_v a_o abundance_n upon_o the_o refuser_n of_o they_o and_o under_o that_o grievous_a oppression_n the_o woman_n who_o do_v find_v themselves_o include_v in_o their_o several_a capacity_n do_v speak_v their_o sentiment_n of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n some_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o oppression_n in_o their_o own_o person_n other_o as_o wife_n of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o and_o some_o as_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n who_o estate_n be_v impair_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o as_o sufferer_n they_o from_o their_o several_a county_n do_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o a_o petition_n from_o six_o thousand_o or_o more_o man_n may_v then_o be_v offer_v as_o reason_n why_o that_o parliament_n shall_v determine_v the_o question_n to_o their_o sense_n pray_v why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v offer_v from_o seven_o thousand_o or_o more_o woman_n show_v their_o past_a grievous_a suffering_n which_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v lie_v under_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v determine_v to_o their_o future_a ease_n this_o reader_n be_v what_o the_o snake_n call_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v vast_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o his_o country_n afford_v the_o foregoing_a brief_a account_n do_v true_o show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o association_n as_o this_o adversary_n do_v false_o suggest_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n or_o term_n bind_v under_o their_o hand_n life_n and_o estate_n to_o extirpate_v the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n for_o while_o a_o question_n be_v yet_o undetermined_a and_o be_v under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o superior_n as_o this_o than_o be_v i_o can_v see_v that_o they_o who_o petition_v against_o it_o do_v more_o bind_v themselves_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o extirpate_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n than_o they_o who_o petition_v that_o that_o may_v be_v enact_v viz._n the_o establishment_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v then_o a_o question_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o not_o but_o that_o these_o paper_n subscribe_v by_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o association_n for_o the_o extirpate_v of_o the_o government_n the_o snake_n give_v himself_o the_o lie_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o those_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v usurper_n and_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v p._n 326._o foregoing_a that_o we_o join_v with_o all_o the_o usurpation_n from_o our_o first_o rise_n and_o i_o think_v they_o give_v no_o great_a mark_n of_o join_v with_o a_o usurpation_n who_o bind_v themselves_o under_o their_o hand_n life_n and_o estate_n to_o extirpate_v it_o yet_o thus_o contradictory_n be_v the_o snake_n ibid._n p._n 220._o they_o exult_v that_o strafford_n be_v head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o canterbury_n be_v and_o charles_n stuart_n be_v as_o traitor_n for_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n for_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scrap_n pick_v here_o and_o there_o a_o line_n he_o quote_v the_o west_n answer_v the_o north_n print_v 1657._o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o exult_a as_o the_o snake_n do_v suggest_v will_v soon_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o form_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n first_o to_o the_o occasion_n this_o book_n west_n answer_v the_o north_n be_v write_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o illegal_a practice_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o some_o then_o in_o authority_n do_v do_v and_o use_v against_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n no_o mark_n of_o join_v with_o they_o as_o
be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o all_o governor_n utter_o deny_v all_o fase_n deal_v and_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o every_o one_o without_o favour_n or_o partiality_n reprove_v and_o blame_v every_o one_o for_o their_o fault_n show_v every_o one_o their_o danger_n and_o warn_v every_o one_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o to_o beware_v of_o shun_v and_o turn_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o they_o never_o join_v with_o fell_z in_o with_o act_v with_o seek_v or_o accept_v place_n of_o profit_n or_o trust_n from_o any_o of_o they_o which_o the_o fawn_v priest_n and_o some_o professor_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o with_o very_o great_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o may_v and_o do_v say_v all_o that_o the_o snake_n have_v quote_v above_o so_o with_o like_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o say_v more_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v out_o lest_o while_o he_o remember_v their_o faithfulness_n his_o reluct_a mind_n shall_v object_v his_o own_o past_a treachery_n the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v from_o be_v these_o treason_n treachery_n and_o false_a deal_v we_o do_v utter_o deny_v false_a deal_v surmise_v or_o plot_v against_o any_o creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o snake_n can_v for_o himself_o in_o truth_n say_v so_o much_o it_o will_v be_v a_o brave_a testimony_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o book_n of_o george_n bishop_n entitle_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n print_v 1660._o under_o the_o title_n of_o which_o book_n because_o of_o direction_n to_o two_o place_n at_o which_o it_o be_v then_o sell_v the_o snake_n say_v they_o do_v industrious_o spread_v their_o treason_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o why_o a_o warn_v to_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o caution_n against_o persecution_n and_o such_o this_o book_n be_v may_v not_o at_o least_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o as_o many_o public_a place_n as_o his_o defamatory_n libel_n or_o as_o his_o seditious_a one_o be_v at_o private_a place_n but_o now_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o disposal_n we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n the_o snake_n begin_v with_o p._n 27._o of_o this_o book_n and_o quote_v thus_o p._n 228._o beware_v of_o fall_v under_o this_o spirit_n or_o of_o think_v the_o breach_n between_o you_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a it_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v thus_o far_o the_o snake_n quote_v and_o by_o a_o dash_n strike_v out_o about_o three_o follow_a line_n which_o be_v these_o yea_o the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v let_v we_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o now_o upon_o a_o consideration_n of_o these_o line_n what_o more_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n than_o that_o that_o separation_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a be_v irreconcilable_a and_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o contention_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v with_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o uppermost_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o which_o some_o may_v then_o either_o foolish_o hope_n or_o wish_v but_o now_o the_o snake_n after_o his_o dash_n at_o which_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o line_n abovementioned_a continue_v his_o quotation_n thus_o therefore_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o almighty_a stand_v and_o bear_v over_o it_o viz._n that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o will_v vain_o hope_v a_o reconciliation_n crush_v it_o to_o piece_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o which_o g._n bishop_n be_v here_o speak_v have_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o in_o many_o way_n make_v man_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o tender_a conscience_n stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n i._n e_o that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v remarkable_a here_o for_o that_o after_o the_o word_n last_o above-quoted_n he_o put_v a_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o go_v on_o as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o book_n from_o which_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o line_n which_o he_o here_o make_v to_o follow_v do_v in_o that_o book_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o quotation_n eleven_o or_o twelve_o line_n and_o by_o the_o like_o pack_v and_o transpose_n of_o line_n which_o this_o snake_n use_v a_o man_n may_v make_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n speak_v to_o answer_v any_o purpose_n which_o the_o wicked_a projector_n shall_v design_n ibid._n p._n 229._o yet_o in_o their_o declaration_n to_o he_o the_o king_n after_o his_o return_n p._n 7._o they_o grave_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v a_o people_n that_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o other_o foot_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o snake_n go_v on_o do_v deny_v and_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v the_o snake_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o can_v fight_v no_o long_o first_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o the_o quaker_n do_v fight_n or_o bear_v arm_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o or_o any_o other_o year_n to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o restauration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o restauration_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o fight_v but_o there_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o in_o that_o without_o outward_a strength_n the_o power_n which_o then_o be_v crumble_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n as_o they_o be_v often_o by_o our_o friend_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o several_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v find_v to_o increase_v that_o yoke_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pretence_n of_o their_o first_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o our_o principle_n to_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o have_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n george_n bishop_n do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v where_o in_o p._n 10._o speak_v to_o o._n cromwell_n and_o show_v he_o in_o what_o and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o he_o he_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o oliver_n have_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n yet_o be_v herein_o so_o far_o darken_v as_o not_o to_o establish_v this_o right_n which_o once_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o he_o herein_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o the_o quaker_n be_v come_v to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o who_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v to_o witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o dominion_n for_o ever_o even_o his_o immortal_a seed_n raise_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o deceiver_n therein_o and_o against_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o work_n and_o deed_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a as_o by_o his_o light_n we_o have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v therefrom_o in_o our_o own_o particular_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o p._n 14._o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n have_v overthrow_v and_o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o they_o go_v as_o haman_n to_o ahasuerus_n the_o informer_n against_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n against_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o their_o pretence_n against_o the_o apostle_n under_o which_o they_o will_v cloak_v their_o wickedness_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v what_o that_o spirit_n viz._n of_o persecution_n suggest_v throughout_o all_o age_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o this_o
that_o spirit_n blind_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v which_o prove_v in_o the_o issue_n their_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n say_v of_o the_o puritan_n to_o the_o late_a king_n this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o law_n in_o those_o day_n against_o their_o meeting_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n upon_o pretence_n of_o conventicle_n and_o with_o this_o the_o late_a king_n they_o blind_v and_o set_v he_o against_o these_o people_n which_o become_v the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o his_o posterity_n and_o follower_n and_o of_o that_o generation_n and_o of_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o blind_a of_o thou_o viz._n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n battleax_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n to_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o he_o and_o those_o who_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o blind_v and_o set_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n and_o which_o be_v now_o set_v thou_o against_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o unto_o which_o spirit_n if_o thou_o continue_v to_o hearken_v and_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o be_v part_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o that_o book_n and_o which_o g._n bishop_n do_v send_v to_o oliver_n as_o it_o be_v there_o date_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o 5_o month_n 1656._o by_o which_o and_o much_o more_o such_o plain_a deal_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o p._n 17._o because_o thou_o have_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o turn_v against_o he_o he_o god_n have_v turn_v from_o thou_o his_o presence_n wisdom_n from_o thy_o council_n spirit_n from_o thy_o man_n of_o war_n and_o success_n from_o thy_o undertake_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o thou_o of_o thy_o fence_n and_o guard_n and_o make_v thou_o naked_a and_o bare_a and_o be_v come_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v from_o all_o this_o according_a as_o our_o friend_n in_o their_o declaration_n to_o king_n charles_n upon_o his_o restauration_n have_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oliver_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o do_v faithful_o warn_v the_o then_o power_n against_o that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v as_o they_o have_v foretell_v their_o overthrow_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v but_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o outward_a fight_n and_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a in_o the_o snake_n to_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v beat_v and_o can_v fight_v no_o long_o when_o they_o give_v that_o testimony_n in_o their_o declaration_n that_o they_o do_v deny_v and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v they_o be_v in_o that_o war_a nature_n there_o be_v space_n and_o time_n when_o that_o letter_n of_o g._n bishop_n to_o oliver_n cromwell_n beforementioned_a be_v write_v wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n it_o be_v near_o four_o year_n before_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o king_n but_o though_o there_o be_v time_n and_o space_n yet_o the_o quaker_n do_v never_o join_v with_o they_o or_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o concern_v in_o place_n of_o trust_n or_o profit_n under_o they_o but_o when_o those_o who_o be_v in_o such_o place_n or_o in_o the_o army_n do_v in_o their_o own_o particular_n come_v to_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o outward_a war_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o convincement_n they_o lay_v down_o such_o their_o place_n or_o arm_n which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o many_o fawn_a priest_n and_o professor_n and_o what_o be_v more_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o first_o even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o those_o several_a change_n in_o government_n before_o the_o restauration_n be_v great_a sufferer_n by_o they_o because_o of_o that_o truth_n and_o plainness_n which_o they_o witness_v forth_o both_o to_o governor_n and_o govern_v and_o thus_o g._n bishop_n not_o soothing_o but_o plain_o tell_v o._n c._n in_o his_o time_n wherein_o his_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v thus_o he_o tell_v r._n cromwell_n in_o his_o time_n wherein_o his_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v thus_o he_o tell_v the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o army_n wherein_o their_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v thus_o he_o tell_v the_o then_o parliament_n wherein_o their_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v thus_o he_o also_o tell_v the_o council_n of_o state_n wherein_o their_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v viz._n in_o establish_v that_o equal_a and_o just_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n which_o near_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n promise_v and_o engage_v to_o do_v but_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v they_o as_o he_o show_v overthrow_v and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v george_n bishop_n do_v also_o warn_v he_o and_o his_o parliament_n as_o in_o his_o piece_n a_o book_n of_o warning_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2_o it_o be_v see_v where_o after_o have_v recount_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o he_o say_v and_o now_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o take_v not_o upon_o you_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o prescribe_v to_o his_o dominion_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n that_o which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n that_o of_o he_o in_o the_o conscience_n thus_o reader_n under_o the_o different_a government_n his_o advice_n be_v that_o persecution_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o great_a plainness_n without_o soothe_v or_o flatter_v of_o any_o to_o who_o his_o message_n be_v he_o do_v it_o appear_v deliver_v they_o ibid._n p._n 232._o but_o after_o all_o this_o sweetness_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v anno._n 1660._o the_o quaker_n stout_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v complemented_a oliver_n or_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v sweetness_n that_o we_o the_o quaker_n do_v show_v to_o oliver_n we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v to_o all_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n come_v to_o have_v government_n that_o be_v to_o advise_v that_o they_o govern_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o all_o profaneness_n immorality_n and_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v discourage_v in_o which_o the_o blessing_n both_o of_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v do_v consist_v this_o o._n c._n be_v frequent_o admonish_v of_o but_o he_o reject_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n his_o pretence_n to_o man_n and_o the_o admonition_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n do_v frequent_o send_v several_a of_o our_o friend_n in_o great_a truth_n and_o plainness_n do_v foretell_v he_o of_o his_o overthrow_n which_o none_o of_o those_o his_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v priest_n do_v dare_v to_o do_v the_o same_o plain_a deal_v our_o friend_n do_v use_v to_o the_o other_o change_n in_o government_n and_o also_o to_o richard_n cromwell_n not_o compliment_a nor_o flatter_v any_o and_o when_o w._n caton_n in_o his_o truth_n be_v character_n of_o professor_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n do_v sooth_n and_o flatter_v o._n cromwell_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v great_a promise_n to_o he_o the_o proof_n be_v apparent_a by_o their_o address_n to_o he_o which_o in_o that_o book_n he_o do_v brief_o give_v what_o less_o than_o flattery_n be_v it_o when_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n of_o suffolk_n in_o their_o address_n to_o richard_n cromwell_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n tell_v he_o although_o our_o sun_n be_v set_v no_o night_n have_v ensue_v and_o what_o less_o be_v it_o in_o the_o priest_n of_o norfolk_n who_o do_v solemn_o promise_n and_o engage_v faithful_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v his_o most_o serene_a highness_n for_o so_o they_o then_o call_v r._n cromwell_n as_o his_o liege_n people_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o government_n with_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v afterward_o so_o soften_v the_o term_n of_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o find_v themselves_o ready_a to_o embrace_v another_o shelter_n when_o the_o gourd_n be_v wither_v and_o thus_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o rise_a side_n but_o after_o all_o if_o all_o this_o be_v
we_o be_v a_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v p._n 235_o 236._o such_o of_o we_o who_o principle_n be_v once_o so_o viz._n for_o fight_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o the_o snake_n will_v pervert_v it_o that_o such_o be_v for_o fight_v though_o of_o we_o before_o the_o restoration_n but_o be_v change_v now_o since_o that_o but_o that_o such_o of_o we_o who_o principle_n be_v once_o for_o fight_v before_o they_o be_v of_o we_o be_v now_o since_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o we_o change_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o also_o say_v we_o be_v all_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v on_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o unlawful_a to_o war_n and_o fight_n with_o carnal_a weapon_n this_o respect_v those_o who_o be_v in_o and_o under_o the_o gospel-ministration_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v under_o it_o but_o the_o snake_n think_v now_o he_o have_v a_o full_a proof_n for_o he_o say_v p._n 237_o 238._o when_o a_o fair_a occasion_n seem_v to_o offer_v towards_o the_o reasserting_a the_o good_a old_a cause_n in_o monmouth_n be_v rebellion_n 1685._o several_a of_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o west_n where_o he_o land_a take_v arm_n and_o fight_v yet_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o repentance_n or_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n censure_v for_o it_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v or_o any_o other_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v fair_a occasion_n as_o the_o snake_n call_v it_o for_o rebellion_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v own_v snatch_v at_o by_o many_o who_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v therefore_o censure_v i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o if_o any_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o we_o do_v do_v so_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o disow_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n have_v neither_o hear_v this_o or_o whether_o they_o repent_v it_o have_v well_o become_v one_o who_o pretend_v though_o herein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o more_o instance_n it_o appear_v false_o to_o so_o much_o charity_n to_o have_v inquire_v whether_o either_o of_o these_o have_v be_v but_o since_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v i_o will_v here_o subjoin_v concern_v this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n against_o and_o denial_n of_o such_o who_o be_v so_o concern_v and_o their_o practice_n as_o give_v from_o our_o friend_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n devon_n and_o dorset_n and_o then_o present_v to_o authority_n in_o the_o term_n follow_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n from_o the_o peaceable_a people_n call_v quaker_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n devon_n and_o dorset_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o late_a insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n humble_o present_v to_o authority_n we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v do_v hereby_o solemn_o testify_v and_o declare_v on_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n with_o who_o we_o have_v christian_a society_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a county_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o who_o we_o reverence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v our_o foundation_n on_o who_o we_o build_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n manifest_a by_o his_o spirit_n light_n and_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o which_o we_o worship_n god_n as_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o government_n and_o those_o governor_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o set_v over_o we_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o those_o in_o authority_n under_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v so_o rule_v in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n as_o god_n thereby_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o they_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o we_o under_o they_o may_v lead_v our_o life_n in_o peace_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n utter_o deny_v all_o plot_v sedition_n contrive_v or_o assist_v in_o any_o insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n or_o to_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n whatsoever_o to_o relieve_v defend_v or_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o any_o suffer_v we_o lie_v under_o it_o be_v our_o christian_a persuasion_n and_o principle_n to_o yield_v active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n unto_o authority_n without_o resistance_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n under_o our_o profession_n or_o repute_a a_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n either_o as_o not_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o our_o peaceable_a principle_n or_o through_o the_o temptation_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o unfaithfulness_n have_v be_v overcome_v to_o join_v in_o the_o late_a insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n the_o same_o be_v whole_o disow_v and_o testify_v against_o by_o we_o and_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o evil_a action_n whatever_o they_o profess_v ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o who_o be_v innocent_a than_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n on_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o further_o to_o manifest_v our_o innocency_n as_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o people_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a insurrection_n at_o a_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o say_a people_n call_v quaker_n near_o taunton_n the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o late_a d._n of_o monmouth_n march_v with_o his_o army_n thither_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o say_a people_n that_o whatever_o our_o suffering_n be_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v deliverance_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o our_o salvation_n come_v and_o who_o will_v not_o save_o we_o by_o sword_n nor_o spear_n but_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o our_o friend_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o this_o war_n and_o all_o unanimous_o consent_v thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o instigation_n of_o satan_n contrary_a to_o our_o peaceable_a principle_n profession_n and_o our_o christian_a advice_n and_o counsel_n so_o open_o give_v such_o a_o one_o have_v exclude_v himself_o from_o our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n and_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n who_o offence_n as_o it_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o people_n much_o less_o upon_o the_o peaceable_a truth_n profess_v by_o we_o and_o moreover_o to_o manifest_v our_o care_n and_o innocency_n on_o this_o occasion_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v that_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n be_v prisoner_n at_o ivelchester_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o several_a year_n pass_v a_o party_n of_o the_o late_a d._n of_o monmouth_n horseman_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o four_o month_n last_o pass_v rid_v thither_o and_o turn_v out_o of_o prison_n several_a that_o be_v detain_v on_o his_o account_n and_o also_o force_v out_o one_o of_o our_o friend_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o marketplace_n but_o he_o immediate_o return_v to_o prison_n again_o and_o though_o they_o strict_o charge_v the_o keeper_n no_o more_o to_o detain_v our_o friend_n yet_o they_o take_v no_o advantage_n of_o that_o liberty_n but_o continue_v prisoner_n as_o formerly_z which_o plain_o show_v they_o do_v not_o own_o that_o authority_n nor_o accept_v of_o their_o liberty_n in_o such_o a_o indirect_a way_n this_o testimony_n and_o account_n have_v we_o give_v forth_o in_o the_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o vindication_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v innocent_a people_n to_o clear_v they_o from_o such_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n as_o may_v through_o mistake_n ignorance_n or_o envy_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o offence_n against_o our_o principle_n or_o profession_n commit_v all_o to_o that_o god_n that_o search_n the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o know_v our_o integrity_n herein_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v in_o this_o our_o peaceable_a principle_n and_o profession_n as_o before_o declare_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o god_n while_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o full_a assurance_n that_o when_o our_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o mortal_a life_n end_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o dwelling-place_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o purchase_v by_o his_o
of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o without_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o equal_a mind_n do_v read_v they_o but_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o thesis_n viz._n that_o god_n can_v speak_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n now_o to_o man_n immediate_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v he_o show_v when_o and_o where_o god_n have_v impose_v that_o silence_n upon_o himself_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o that_o immediate_a manner_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o men._n ibid._n p._n 246._o and_o from_o the_o same_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n tho._n ellwood_n denounce_v that_o they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n how_o know_v the_o snake_n that_o thomas_n ellwood_n do_v not_o say_v he_o deliver_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o what_o he_o there_o deliver_v be_v true_a but_o if_o t._n e._n do_v not_o deliver_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o plain_a proposition_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o abdicated_a snake_n positive_o say_v he_o do_v from_o who_o mouth_n do_v the_o priest_n denounce_v that_o lie_n unless_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a in_o that_o he_o wrong_n t._n e._n in_o the_o quotation_n also_o which_o he_o give_v thus_o t._n e._n denounce_v that_o they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n thereby_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o anti-christ_n but_o t._n ellwood_n word_n be_v they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n do_v therein_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o thereby_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o anti-christ_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o the_o snake_n by_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n do_v therein_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n have_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n that_o part_n of_o t._n be_v proposition_n on_o which_o the_o remain_a part_n depend_v which_o he_o have_v also_o do_v in_o p._n 254._o and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o with_o some_o addition_n in_o p._n 273._o to_o make_v the_o more_o noise_n for_o the_o proposition_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n do_v therein_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ._n 2._o that_o by_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh._n 3._o that_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o anti-christ_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o tho._n ellwood_n quote_v 1_o john_n 4.3_o now_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v without_o nibble_v and_o take_v t._n be_v word_n by_o piecemeal_o disprove_v they_o or_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v it_o may_v answer_v his_o purpose_n otherwise_o the_o conclusion_n be_v firm._n ibid._n g._n fox_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n bear_v date_n the_o 3_o d._n month_n 1677._o command_n severe_o that_o the_o friend_n testimony_n against_o tithe_n be_v keep_v up_o with_o vigour_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o word_n command_v severe_o nor_o vigour_n be_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o this_o scoff_v snake_n call_v decretal_a the_o quotation_n he_o give_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n begin_v thus_o for_o any_o to_o cry_v against_o the_o priest_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v they_o mean_n and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prepare_v war_n against_o you_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o publish_v that_o their_o unchristian_a practice_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v bless_v you_o with_o outward_a creature_n and_o you_o do_v bestow_v they_o upon_o baal_n be_v priest_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o require_v the_o outward_a thing_n from_o you_o again_o here_o the_o snake_n stop_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n thus_o who_o i._o e._n the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o christian_a minister_n shall_v free_o give_v as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o the_o priest_n do_v love_v the_o people_n shall_v hear_v of_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n give_v free_o be_v what_o they_o care_v not_o for_o and_o if_o for_o a_o reason_n they_o offer_v and_o say_v they_o have_v not_o free_o receive_v though_o it_o be_v truth_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a advantage_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o snake_n quarrel_v with_o this_o quotation_n that_o he_o will_v have_v god_n creature_n bestow_v upon_o baal_n be_v priest_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v want_v a_o reason_n have_v i_o not_o this_o viz._n that_o he_o himself_o may_v hope_v to_o get_v a_o share_n of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o g._n f_n epistle_n the_o snake_n go_v on_o with_o the_o quotation_n thus_o so_o all_o the_o preacher_n for_o tithe_n and_o money_n and_o the_o taker_n and_o payer_n of_o tithe_n must_v be_v testify_v against_o in_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o spirit_n here_o he_o leave_v off_o again_o dash_v out_o several_a line_n which_o mention_v the_o spoil_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o tythe-monger_n upon_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o and_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v come_v upon_o those_o persecute_v spoiler_n and_o therefore_o say_v g._n f._n in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o persecute_v spirit_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n to_o pervert_v this_o passage_n the_o snake_n have_v print_v it_o beast_n in_o the_o plural_a that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o false_a and_o wicked_a comment_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o well_o payer_n as_o receiver_n of_o tithe_n and_o that_o add_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n king_n and_o parliament_n whereas_o by_o those_o word_n and_o do_v not_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o g._n f_n word_n in_o that_o place_n relate_v to_o those_o that_o exact_v not_o to_o those_o that_o pay_v tithe_n but_o as_o he_o have_v pervert_v this_o quotation_n to_o render_v the_o quaker_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o government_n by_o insinuate_v as_o if_o they_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a authority_n against_o it_o so_o he_o crafty_o but_o false_o say_v g._n f._n conclude_v his_o epistle_n abovesaid_a with_o these_o word_n keep_v your_o authority_n and_o dominion_n whereas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o after_o those_o word_n keep_v your_o authority_n and_o dominion_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o name_v of_o jesus_n which_o show_v the_o war_n before_o mention_v be_v a_o spiritual_a warfare_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o a_o suffer_a testimony_n and_o this_o also_o show_v the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n ibid._n p._n 247._o there_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o all_o they_o have_v say_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o against_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o tithe_n as_o settle_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a government_n this_o be_v false_a and_o the_o word_n he_o quote_v from_o that_o paper_n sign_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o friend_n and_o their_o yearly_o meet_v do_v not_o say_v or_o imply_v it_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o right_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o tithe_n he_o go_v on_o and_o quote_v from_o that_o paper_n we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o it_o can_v be_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n either_o to_o deny_v tithe_n what_o when_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o the_o law_n and_o that_o make_v in_o the_o same_o reign_n and_o not_o much_o after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o express_v statute-law_n for_o tithe_n enjoin_v own_v of_o the_o 6_o article_n viz._n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o martyr_n that_o then_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n than_o keep_v it_o do_v not_o think_v so_o again_o be_v not_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o make_v in_o popish_a time_n fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n though_o such_o as_o be_v make_v about_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v either_o the_o popish_a religion_n must_v have_v yet_o
if_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o any_o part_n of_o she_o ten_o pound_n estate_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o somewhat_o increase_v that_o ibid._n p._n 277._o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la to_o be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v be_v far_o from_o say_v nothing_o for_o we_o have_v reply_v i_o think_v to_o all_o that_o bugg_n have_v write_v against_o we_o at_o least_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o stock_n of_o new_a charge_n and_o so_o contentious_a a_o man_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o or_o answer_v only_o for_o his_o noise_n sake_n but_o now_o to_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la which_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n sure_o he_o unlucky_o forget_v the_o suspicion_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o which_o he_o never_o yet_o dare_v appear_v to_o make_v answer_n so_o that_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n ibid._n if_o they_o can_v prove_v tithe_n to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n then_o indeed_o bugg_n be_v impeachment_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v malicious_a very_o well_o i_o be_o content_v to_o put_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v prove_v heretofore_o to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o several_a of_o our_o friend_n but_o herein_o also_o as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o have_v abrogate_a tithe_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n ibid._n it_o be_v no_o objection_n that_o quakerism_n have_v not_o be_v vote_v in_o st._n stephen_n be_v chappel_n as_o bad_a thing_n have_v etc._n etc._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o quakerism_n be_v vote_v in_o st._n stephen_n be_v chappel_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a yet_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v we_o a_o christian_a liberty_n we_o be_v true_o thankful_a though_o i_o question_v not_o but_o this_o malicious_a abdicate_v priest_n be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o why_o snake_n that_o scurvy_a and_o saucy_a flirt_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o bad_a thing_n have_v can_v the_o parliament_n escape_v the_o lash_n of_o this_o lurk_v snake_n who_o by_o the_o base_a treatment_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n from_o popery_n and_o also_o to_o the_o present_a government_n seem_v to_o intimate_v both_o these_o to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o bad_a thing_n he_o flurt_o mean_v to_o have_v be_v vote_v in_o st._n stephen_n be_v chappel_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n of_o tithe_n sect_n xviii_o show_v that_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o present_a quaker_n as_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n be_v according_a to_o and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v increase_v the_o bulk_n though_o not_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o charge_n do_v in_o a_o multiform_a manner_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v before_o have_v one_o section_n and_o that_o not_o a_o very_a short_a one_o concern_v the_o quaker_n infallibility_n and_o another_o section_n concern_v the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o in_o both_o these_o be_v include_v this_o section_n entitle_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n in_o almost_o every_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o have_v here_o mention_v so_o that_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o particular_a in_o this_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o which_o will_v be_v equal_o unnecessary_a both_o for_o myself_o and_o reader_n but_o if_o in_o my_o way_n through_o it_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n new_a and_o not_o answer_v before_o i_o shall_v not_o willing_o escape_v it_o or_o pass_v it_o over_o the_o three_o first_o page_n and_o it_o have_v but_o seven_o be_v near_o all_o take_v up_o in_o quibble_v and_o foolish_a unproved_a reflection_n not_o worth_a a_o confutation_n when_o they_o be_v not_o dress_v in_o a_o false_a show_n of_o reason_n garb_n and_o then_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o by_o derecting_a a_o enemy_n false_a reason_v he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v or_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n which_o this_o snake_n do_v frequent_o endeavour_v both_o by_o false_a relation_n of_o fact_n by_o false_a quotation_n from_o our_o book_n by_o gross_a know_a perversion_n of_o our_o word_n and_o give_v meaning_n to_o they_o which_o be_v never_o we_o and_o also_o by_o bold_o affirm_v of_o thing_n utter_o false_a as_o where_o he_o say_v p._n 280._o our_o present_a obstinate_a quaker_n refuse_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o disow_v their_o own_o false_a prophet_n we_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o disown_n and_o testify_v against_o any_o who_o have_v speak_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o but_o have_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o like_a kind_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n deny_v they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o section_n concern_v infallibility_n give_v some_o instance_n ibid._n but_o do_v still_o fearless_o go_v on_o and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a commission_n of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n that_o divine_a and_o immedate_v revelation_n to_o which_o we_o do_v pretend_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v section_n iu._n and_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v acknowledge_v p._n 27_o 28._o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v revelation_n and_o immediate_a too_o and_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a commission_n or_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n those_o which_o we_o own_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v consistent_a and_o agreeable_a therewith_o as_o i_o have_v there_o more_o large_o show_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n declare_v or_o bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o such_o special_a manifestation_n or_o extraordinary_a commission_n which_o it_o be_v record_v he_o do_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel-day_n act_v 2.17_o 18._o he_o say_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v be_v not_o etraordinary_a commission_n herein_o promise_v i_o think_v there_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o doubt_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o commission_n may_v be_v or_o not_o which_o though_o the_o snake_n will_v suggest_v yet_o he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n by_o say_v they_o affix_v god_n seal_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o whatever_o their_o rage_n their_o malice_n or_o folly_n shall_v suggest_v this_o be_v to_o affirm_v but_o not_o to_o prove_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o deserve_v not_o be_v believe_v ibid._n this_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n rank_n wild_a blasphemy_n to_o affix_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v nothing_o short_a of_o rank_a blasphemy_n but_o that_o the_o quaker_n do_v affix_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n be_v nothing_o short_a of_o rank_n lie_v in_o the_o snake_n to_o affirm_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v no_o objection_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v call_v quaker_n and_o have_v speak_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thence_o conclude_v and_o say_v therefore_o none_o of_o the_o quaker_n speak_v true_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o such_o undue_a inference_n all_o the_o true_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v at_o once_o deny_v and_o refuse_v as_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n because_o some_o
he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_n but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o devil_n perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mount_n or_o with_o st._n paul_n that_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o thus_o the_o bishop_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o this_o our_o adversary_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o this_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a instance_n to_o my_o reader_n that_o if_o any_o person_n profess_v unity_n with_o we_o in_o who_o be_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n have_v not_o abode_n faithful_a but_o run_v into_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o have_v have_v freakish_a action_n and_o gesture_n and_o loose_a and_o wild_a imagination_n and_o have_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o those_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o all_o that_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o such_o that_o be_v testify_z against_o they_o and_o their_o way_n for_o we_o do_v not_o own_o such_o inspiration_n as_o have_v not_o for_o their_o origen_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n instance_n his_o first_o be_v thus_o p._n 288._o john_n gilpin_n of_o kendal_n in_o westmoreland_n have_v give_v we_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a account_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o quaker_n shake_v print_v 1653._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o there_o be_v publish_v in_o that_o same_o year_n 1653_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o book_n e._n burrough_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o john_n gilpin_n p._n 2._o he_o say_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v through_o the_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_o well_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o continue_v not_o under_o that_o convincement_n for_o he_o run_v out_o into_o airy_a imagination_n and_o imitation_n as_o e._n b._n say_v who_o speak_v further_o of_o he_o say_v i_o be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o his_o will_n be_v at_o liberty_n get_v above_o the_o judgement_n though_o the_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o he_o and_o a_o true_a power_n work_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n it_o lead_v he_o into_o impatiency_n and_o into_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o destroy_v the_o unruly_a will_n and_o wander_a mind_n and_o then_o i_o do_v declare_v against_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o deceit_n where_o it_o lodge_v in_o he_o thus_o e._n b._n who_o it_o hereby_o appear_v do_v show_v the_o man_n his_o state_n and_o do_v also_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o do_n but_o the_o matter_n issue_v thus_o this_o gilpin_n continue_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o same_o rebellion_n of_o which_o e._n b._n speak_v so_o that_o he_o quite_o run_v from_o under_o the_o judgement_n and_o gilpin_n in_o this_o his_o worst_a estate_n endeavour_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o then_o priest_n of_o kendal_n in_o a_o book_n publish_a under_o gilpin_n name_n to_o charge_v the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a action_n and_o say_n which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o the_o quaker_n profess_v though_o gilpin_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v neither_o write_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o gilpin_n name_n put_v for_o a_o cover_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o gilpin_n do_v real_o write_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n give_v they_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o because_o the_o word_n abovementioned_a speak_v by_o gilpin_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o answer_n beforementioned_a entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o year_n which_o that_o book_n subscribe_v by_o gilpin_n do_v ibid._n attest_v by_o the_o then_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n the_o minister_n of_o kendal_n and_o several_a other_o person_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n shall_v be_v procure_v to_o subscribe_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o eminent_a a_o hand_n in_o though_o he_o own_v it_o no_o further_o than_o a_o fellow_n subscriber_n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n viz._n 1653._o wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v lead_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n into_o such_o a_o mistake_n which_o a_o prudent_a inquiry_n will_v have_v prevent_v so_o we_o have_v often_o since_o find_v they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o ride_v the_o civil_a power_n blind_o into_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o we_o and_o where_o such_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hoodwink_a a_o magistrate_n we_o have_v seldom_o find_v so_o little_a disadvantage_n from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o set_v his_o name_n to_o partial_a and_o untrue_a relation_n of_o fact_n in_o fine_a the_o case_n be_v thus_o gilpin_n as_o before_o relate_v be_v once_o under_o a_o convincement_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o abide_v not_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o he_o for_o sin_n but_o start_v aside_o as_o a_o break_a bow_n he_o get_v into_o wild_a blasphemous_a and_o airy_a whimsy_n and_o notion_n in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v present_o deny_v and_o testify_v against_o for_o edw._n burrough_n do_v while_o this_o gilpin_n be_v under_o these_o extravagancy_n deny_v he_o and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o discharge_v of_o he_o and_o what_o may_v further_o show_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o dissoluteness_n of_o his_o aftertime_n for_o some_o action_n of_o which_o a_o warrant_n be_v it_o seem_v issue_v out_o for_o his_o apprehension_n but_o he_o like_o this_o snake_n run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o the_o snake_n next_o story_n be_v of_o one_o james_n milner_n mention_v p._n 66._o foregoing_a this_o man_n and_o some_o other_o do_v as_o the_o former_a start_v aside_o from_o under_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o event_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v see_v in_o g._n f_n journal_n p._n 103._o where_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o condition_n he_o say_v james_n milner_n and_o some_o of_o his_o company_n have_v true_a open_n at_o the_o first_o but_o get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n they_o run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o be_v send_v for_o to_o they_o and_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o show_v they_o their_o go_n forth_o and_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n again_o that_o he_o do_v see_v and_o condemn_v his_o folly_n be_v very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 289._o but_o then_o as_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o false_a prophecy_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o g._n f._n make_v this_o comical_a apology_n in_o some_o thing_n his_o mind_n run_v out_o and_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o yet_o these_o wicked_a man_n will_v go_v tell_v the_o nation_n of_o it_o great_a mystery_n page_n 298._o it_o be_v not_o very_o comical_a but_o very_o provoke_v to_o find_v one_o who_o
understanding_n and_o so_o the_o disputer_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o so_o deceit_n get_v the_o power_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n in_o thing_n before_o relate_v by_o which_o the_o simple_a be-became_a exceed_o deceive_v but_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o life_n be_v guide_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o those_o people_n among_o who_o he_o be_v be_v the_o quaker_n and_o his_o witness_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n profess_v by_o the_o quaker_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o this_o j._n toldervy'_v understanding_n be_v open_v what_o hinder_v then_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o he_o why_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o which_o raise_v a_o fiery_a zeal_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v a_o very_a natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o shape_n as_o they_o express_v it_o of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n work_v in_o a_o mystery_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o own_o will_n for_o their_o regeneration_n which_o as_o they_o can_v never_o last_v so_o according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o covenant_v be_v the_o extreme_n which_o they_o run_v into_o thus_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o snake_n that_o that_o deceit_n which_o be_v in_o j._n toldervy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n that_o it_o do_v lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n to_o that_o prinliple_n which_o they_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 291._o he_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o half_a vindication_n and_o half_a recantation_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a delusion_n for_o these_o be_v undeniable_a but_o to_o free_v the_o quaker_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o scandal_n of_o they_o and_o to_o clear_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a quaker_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o their_o side_n suppose_v john_n toldervy_n do_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a quaker_n at_o a_o time_n and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v by_o word_n and_o write_v deny_v he_o i_o pray_v how_o shall_v that_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o our_o side_n any_o more_o than_o it_o make_v bad_a of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o snake_n a_o former_a scandalous_a member_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a member_n in_o her_o communion_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o snake_n be_v here_o force_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o j._n toldervy_n do_v free_v the_o quaker_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o delusion_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o not_o the_o quaker_n have_v free_v themselves_o from_o they_o by_o deny_v of_o he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o as_o he_o stand_v thus_o deny_v by_o they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o any_o of_o he_o after_o action_n but_o if_o he_o have_v sincere_o repent_v of_o his_o great_a wickedness_n and_o thereby_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o have_v so_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o fellowship_n with_o those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v this_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o their_o side_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n it_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n much_o better_a because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v always_o rejoice_v when_o one_o that_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o fold_n do_v by_o sincere_a repentance_n return_v into_o it_o again_o ibid._n p._n 292._o that_o same_o year_n viz._n the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1656._o all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o naylor_n himself_o profane_a snake_n why_o must_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v thus_o flout_v it_o show_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n in_o one_o who_o can_v with_o so_o much_o ease_n ridicule_n both_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a religion_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n viz._n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n into_o man._n but_o with_o respect_n to_o james_n naylor_n and_o his_o great_a fall_n and_o yet_o great_a deliverance_n from_o it_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v from_o p._n 111_o to_o 118._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o enlarge_v further_o here_o the_o snake_n now_o turn_v to_o quotation_n again_o where_o in_o p._n 295._o he_o quote_v patrick_n levingston_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v plain_a and_o downright_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o in_o p._n 10_o of_o which_o book_n p._n l._n make_v a_o allusion_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o physic_n upon_o the_o body_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o show_v thence_o what_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o shake_v he_o have_v know_v upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o also_o what_o some_o other_o have_v know_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o appear_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 9_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n in_o this_o our_o age._n and_o he_o here_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o these_o emotion_n of_o body_n and_o terrible_a break_n the_o soul_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_o discern_v there_o they_o be_v only_o preparatory_a of_o that_o way_n of_o peace_n stillness_n and_o quietness_n in_o which_o as_o they_o continue_v obedient_a they_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v this_o brief_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n have_v pick_v and_o quote_v from_o p._n 10._o and_o i_o will_v now_o show_v thou_o reader_n his_o strange_a perversion_n of_o all_o this_o ibid._n p._n 296._o now_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o 1650_o to_o 1660._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o time_n no_o snake_n the_o comparison_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o date_n of_o year_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o men._n ibid._n their_o first_o state_n be_v their_o time_n of_o physic_n the_o first_o state_n of_o all_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v by_o allusion_n be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o term_v in_o holy_a writ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o first_o state_n in_o such_o pathetic_a term_n mark_n 3.27_o as_o do_v evident_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o stong_a power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o secure_a in_o sin_n nor_o can_v the_o strong_a man_n good_n be_v spoil_v in_o man_n unless_o through_o obedience_n he_o come_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o will_v not_o give_v deliverance_n to_o man_n before_o he_o see_v the_o great_a necessity_n he_o be_v in_o of_o a_o deliverer_n ibid._n but_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o for_o as_o levingston_n here_o inform_v we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_o discern_v among_o they_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o hurry_a and_o toss_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a discern_v what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a reckon_v for_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o first_o quaker_n infallibility_n this_o be_v nothing_o so_o sad_a a_o reckon_a as_o the_o snake_n be_v like_a to_o make_v when_o he_o shall_v account_v for_o all_o that_o profaneness_n injustice_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v under_o the_o gild_a pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o glory_n
spirit_n through_o the_o flame_v sword_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v testify_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v into_o it_o than_o by_o obey_v the_o teach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v any_o mad_a joy_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v blasphemous_o call_v it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o future_a happiness_n if_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o ibid._n he_o tell_v as_o a_o wonderful_a open_n to_o repeat_v his_o cant_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o he_o thus_o p._n 5._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1646_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o coventry_n and_o enter_v towards_o the_o gate_n a_o consideration_n arise_v in_o i_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v believer_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o i_o that_o if_o all_o be_v believer_n than_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a discovery_n and_o after_o all_o the_o snake_n profane_a banter_n of_o wonderful_a open_v and_o mighty_a discovery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a open_v in_o john_n the_o apostle_n where_o he_o testify_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n this_o divine_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v again_o open_v to_o g._n f._n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n and_o harmony_n that_o there_o be_v in_o its_o discovery_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o other_o open_v from_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 334._o which_o g._n fox_n mention_n p._n 5._o of_o his_o journal_n that_o be_v breed_v at_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o fit_v and_o qualify_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n testify_v gal._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o certify_v the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v his_o commission_n it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v to_o g._n fox_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v true_o his_o minister_n come_v to_o be_v such_o and_o though_o the_o snake_n will_v suggest_v and_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o man_n either_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o otherwise_o say_v they_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n p._n 335._o he_o tell_v p._n 6._o at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v open_v in_o i_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v a_o strange_a word_n because_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n use_v to_o call_v their_o temple_n or_o church_n dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n thus_o g._n fox_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n add_v a_o profane_a lie_n it_o seem_v fox_n do_v not_o know_v before_o but_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o a_o house_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o when_o he_o be_v there_o no_o snake_n there_o seem_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o g._n f._n but_o if_o the_o people_n who_o continue_v to_o call_v they_o dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n do_v know_v no_o better_o their_o superstitious_a ignorance_n if_o it_o be_v as_o describe_v by_o the_o snake_n will_v much_o of_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o priest_n charge_v who_o have_v so_o blind_o lead_v the_o people_n but_o if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o gross_a blindness_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reprovable_a misapprehension_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o example_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o gospel-day_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v call_v their_o church_n dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n from_o a_o supposition_n that_o after_o their_o consecration_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inhabitation_n or_o more_o immediate_a and_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o this_o reprovable_a misapprehension_n as_o people_n mind_n do_v continue_v under_o it_o so_o they_o be_v therein_o liable_a to_o let_v it_o increase_v to_o a_o superstitious_a reverence_n and_o god_n in_o the_o call_v forth_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n open_v his_o understanding_n and_o let_v he_o see_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n act_v 7.48_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o he_o there_o further_o show_v that_o consecration_n of_o house_n be_v vain_a nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o holiness_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o place_n the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o ibid._n and_o such_o be_v all_o his_o discovery_n all_o his_o new_a light_n even_o this_o fundamental_a distinguish_a principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o light_n within_o the_o discovery_n beforementioned_a i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o snake_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o otherwise_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o concession_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n where_o be_v then_o the_o objection_n why_o they_o be_v truth_n of_o common_a notice_n or_o in_o the_o snake_n profane_a raillery_n they_o be_v notable_a discovery_n the_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o g._n f._n have_v here_o take_v for_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o because_o the_o snake_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o be_v no_o open_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o g._n fox_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n because_o he_o may_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n discovery_n and_o open_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n have_v frequent_o be_v such_o truth_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o petition_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o snake_n who_o then_o there_o be_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o have_v the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o blasphemous_o profane_a as_o this_o our_o adversary_n they_o may_v have_v query_v in_o his_o word_n p._n 335._o why_o so_o sottish_o ignorant_a as_o to_o take_v the_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o wonder_n such_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o how_o common_a or_o mean_a soever_o this_o snake_n may_v judge_v many_o of_o those_o truth_n to_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n reveal_v and_o discover_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o in_o the_o open_n which_o it_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n distinct_o to_o remember_v and_o repeat_v the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o all_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o easy_a and_o common_a notice_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o advantage_n he_o will_v thence_o reap_v will_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o advantage_n he_o may_v reap_v from_o have_v but_o some_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o record_v open_v upon_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v at_o first_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n can_v be_v make_v holy_a by_o imitation_n but_o only_o by_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o work_n be_v begin_v in_o what_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n the_o first_o
it_o not_o be_v throw_v in_o my_o way_n by_o his_o first_o cry_v out_o thief_n thief_n the_o snake_n have_v in_o this_o section_n make_v very_o many_o scornful_a and_o false_a comparison_n according_a to_o his_o title_n between_o g._n fox_n muggleton_n and_o oliver_n porter_n which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o libel_n and_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v to_o from_o p._n 33_o to_o 36._o it_o be_v there_o somewhat_o argumentative_a and_o the_o enlargement_n which_o he_o here_o make_v together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o oliver_n porter_n in_o the_o comparison_n have_v so_o much_o of_o scandal_n to_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o impudence_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o silence_n nor_o himself_o any_o other_o treatment_n than_o as_o a_o person_n very_o contemptible_a even_o as_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o society_n in_o that_o against_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o friend_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o very_a many_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n among_o who_o be_v some_o of_o chief_a note_n and_o dignity_n who_o be_v not_o of_o we_o before_o who_o and_o with_o who_o g._n fox_n for_o forty_o or_o more_o year_n even_o to_o his_o death_n have_v occasion_n to_o converse_v towards_o all_o which_o person_n his_o sobriety_n of_o life_n peaceable_a behaviour_n exemplary_a conversation_n in_o godliness_n and_o humility_n be_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o act_v both_o as_o become_v a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a shall_v yet_o after_o his_o death_n be_v by_o this_o incendiary_n list_v with_o a_o know_a madman_n and_o profess_a libertine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o snake_n give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o libel_n which_o he_o say_v be_v spell_v and_o point_v according_a to_o the_o original_a and_o of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o bit_n before_o in_o p._n 115._o and_o here_o i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o what_o he_o call_v john_n audland_n letter_n i_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o believe_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o first_o some_o former_a adversary_n have_v as_o the_o snake_n p._n 115._o pretend_v to_o give_v some_o piece_n of_o it_o but_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o by_o which_o contradiction_n in_o term_n it_o be_v full_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v right_a as_o they_o have_v pretend_v they_o be_v second_o as_o to_o the_o spell_a and_o point_v of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agreeable_a to_o john_n audland_n in_o other_o of_o his_o write_n that_o it_o have_v many_o plain_a mark_n of_o be_v spurious_a because_o he_o be_v correct_a in_o both_o and_o do_v understand_v orthography_n better_o than_o be_v show_v in_o this_o pretend_a letter_n three_o this_o pretend_a letter_n from_o j._n audland_n to_o g._n fox_n be_v not_o so_o well_o contrive_v but_o that_o the_o forger_n who_o have_v heretofore_o give_v it_o with_o a_o date_n have_v make_v it_o bear_v date_n from_o bristol_n anno_fw-la 1665._o this_o be_v a_o very_a unlucky_a oversight_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v now_o mend_v so_o it_o absolute_o overthrow_v the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v he_o because_o john_n audland_n be_v bury_v in_o westmoreland_n the_o 24_o of_o the_o one_a month_n march_v 1663._o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o year_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v dead_a about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o the_o pretend_a letter_n but_o last_o john_n audland_n have_v in_o a_o collection_n of_o book_n and_o epistle_n write_v some_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o by_o he_o and_o john_n camm_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v undoubted_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v genuine_a give_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o clear_a and_o christian_n principle_n holy_a reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o holy_a writ_n which_o do_v effectual_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o g._n fox_n or_o any_o man._n some_o of_o which_o testimony_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v from_o that_o collection_n etc._n etc._n collection_n etc._n etc._n p._n 180._o i_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ibid._n p._n 188._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n ibid._n p._n 190._o we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ibid._n p._n 202._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o law_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v the_o holy_a one_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v ibid._n p._n 222._o we_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n p._n 287._o they_o the_o holy_a prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o with_o very_a many_o more_o plain_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o j._n a._n to_o the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n in_o that_o collection_n of_o book_n etc._n etc._n do_v full_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o own_v any_o such_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v suggest_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v now_o here_o say_v both_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a letter_n and_o also_o by_o quotation_n from_o that_o book_n of_o john_n audland_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v to_o by_o g.w._n in_o his_o just_a inquiry_n print_v 1693._o which_o the_o snake_n ought_v to_o have_v invalidate_v if_o he_o can_v before_o he_o repeat_v these_o objection_n of_o other_o adversary_n what_o i_o have_v herein_o say_v have_v be_v with_o purpose_n to_o remove_v that_o false_a and_o envious_a cover_v which_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o several_a charge_n have_v endeavour_v to_o cover_v we_o with_o reader_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o impartial_a mind_n thou_o will_v then_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n how_o far_o my_o end_n be_v answer_v as_o for_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v g._n w'_v own_o defence_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n particular_a objection_n to_o he_o in_o what_o he_o call_v remark_n upon_o g._n w_n be_v creed_n and_o a_o supplement_n upon_o occasion_n of_o g._n w_n answer_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n late_o publish_v a_o supplement_n upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v remark_n upon_o g._n w_n be_v creed_n and_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o supplement_n in_o the_o snake_n upon_o occasion_n of_o g._n w_n antidote_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n by_o george_n whitehead_n sect_n xxii_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o the_o author_n style_v some_o remark_n upon_o george_n whitehead'_v creed_n relate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n beforegoing_a take_v out_o of_o the_o antidote_n etc._n etc._n the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n have_v vent_v his_o and_o other_o venom_n and_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o general_n and_o divers_a particular_n by_o name_n now_o to_o complete_a his_o design_n of_o great_a envy_n he_o must_v put_v forth_o his_o sting_n and_o have_v a_o fling_n and_o fit_a of_o hiss_v like_o a_o angry_a snake_n or_o as_o one_o that_o whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n isa._n 29.4_o against_o the_o say_v g._n w._n i_o be_v the_o person_n aim_v at_o may_v now_o brief_o answer_v for_o truth_n and_o for_o myself_o as_o concern_v 2._o the_o word_n creed_n he_o impose_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a creed_n or_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o real_a truth_n by_o way_n of_o position_n in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o a_o christian_a testimony_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n b_n great_a abuse_n false_a charge_n and_o perversion_n which_o with_o a_o negative_a testimony_n against_o he_o therein_o be_v both_o adapt_v to_o answer_v his_o own_o term_n word_n and_o phrase_n that_o our_o testimony_n and_o position_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a against_o his_o abuse_n and_o perversion_n for_o i_o know_v no_o adversary_n that_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o i_o can_v free_o and_o in_o good_a conscience_n assert_v my_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o formal_a creed_n yet_o true_a in_o itself_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v numerous_a creed_n if_o all_o position_n we_o write_v in_o opposition_n to_o opposer_n must_v be_v esteem_v creed_n or_o summary_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n nevertheless_o we_o believe_v
they_o in_o that_o catalogue_n begin_v at_o page_n 93_o of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n and_o before_o that_o i_o begin_v at_o page_z 7_o 8_o 9_o 17._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pass_v by_o his_o say_a objection_n of_o manifest_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o declare_v his_o great_a injustice_n false_a reflection_n black_a character_n and_o charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n therein_o together_o with_o his_o absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o fallacy_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o evident_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n i._n e._n my_o antidote_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o twelve_o page_n thereof_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o how_o far_o short_a he_o be_v of_o proof_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o preacher_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o of_o any_o of_o their_o quake_a or_o tremble_v allege_v against_o they_o as_o both_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o christian_n have_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o diabolical_a possession_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o prove_v such_o exercise_n among_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o visible_a possession_n of_o many_o quaker_n by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o false_o style_v his_o 21._o sect._n or_o than_o his_o mr._n firmin_n or_o thomas_n tillam_n who_o story_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o same_o section_n p._n 297_o 298_o 299._o can_v demonstrate_v his_o see_v the_o devil_n shake_v the_o quaker_n like_v as_o a_o dog_n do_v shake_v a_o hog_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o author_n have_v ever_o see_v any_o visible_a possession_n of_o quaker_n by_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n or_o form_n he_o see_v the_o devil_n at_o any_o time_n so_o visible_o possess_v or_o act_n they_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o t._n tillam_n can_v tell_v when_o question_v about_o it_o at_o colchester_n though_o he_o raise_v the_o story_n as_o richard_n thomas_n of_o hartford_n who_o be_v present_a can_v give_v further_o account_v ii_o as_o to_o all_o he_o object_n in_o his_o 18_o sect._n of_o the_o quaker_n manifold_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o their_o take_a arm_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o oliver_n and_o the_o rump_n etc._n etc._n their_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o the_o very_a last_o etc._n etc._n p._n 352._o hereupon_o g._n w._n be_v blame_v for_o answer_v all_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n p._n 24._o of_o his_o antidote_n viz._n we_o need_v but_o answer_v these_o with_o negation_n and_o detestation_n as_o be_v most_o foul_a raileries_n proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n and_o deadly_a malice_n which_o the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v rebuke_n which_o i_o be_o still_o persuade_v he_o will_v though_o the_o snake-author_n hereupon_o thus_o revile_v viz._n they_o can_v refrain_v their_o trade_n in_o blasphemous_a and_o curse_a prophecy_n which_o among_o many_o other_o odious_a revile_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o just_a cognizance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o man_n be_v charge_v manifold_a treason_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o fight_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o quaker_n i_o still_o deny_v as_o a_o general_a and_o gross_a calumny_n upon_o that_o people_n yet_o suppose_v some_o before_o they_o be_v quaker_n or_o so_o repute_v and_o before_o they_o be_v in_o society_n with_o that_o people_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n as_o many_o of_o other_o persuasion_n be_v and_o yet_o some_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o monarchy_n or_o afraid_a of_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o a_o common_a wealth_n be_v government_n and_o principles_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n must_v be_v conclude_v thereby_o as_o either_o guilty_a of_o manifold_a treason_n fight_n murder_n or_o regicide_n such_o absurd_a kind_n of_o unnatural_a inferrence_n against_o the_o quaker_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v my_o negation_n against_o as_o neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a but_o altogether_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v i_o look_v upon_o his_o say_a 18_o sect._n so_o extreme_o malicious_a and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n even_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o divers_z other_o since_z if_o any_o charge_v be_v culpable_a and_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v 18_o sect._n be_v answer_v in_o my_o book_n entitle_v christ_n lamb_n defend_v from_o satan_n rage_n that_o i_o think_v myself_o the_o less_o concern_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o say_v extreme_o malicious_a section_n but_o to_o refer_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o my_o treatise_n of_o christ_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n however_o in_o my_o antidote_n refer_v thereto_o there_o be_v more_o of_o answer_n in_o this_o case_n than_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o snake_n be_v full_a of_o partiality_n and_o curtailize_n in_o citation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o perversion_n and_o absurd_a defamation_n and_o if_o no_o authority_n of_o bugg_n be_v quote_v at_o all_o for_o the_o charge_n before_o mention_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v very_o false_a i_o find_v in_o his_o say_v 18_o sect._n quaker_n unmask_v p._n 4._o be_v quote_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o if_o this_o quaker_n unmask_v be_v john_n pe●nyman's_n and_o not_o f._n bugg's_o than_o it_o be_v my_o oversight_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o excuse_v which_o may_v easy_o happen_v from_o the_o near_a resemblance_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n j._n p._n begin_v it_o against_o we_o and_o the_o other_o follow_v it_o in_o divers_a book_n upbraid_v we_o about_o o._n c._n and_o his_o army_n and_o the_o government_n and_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o 8_o sect._n quote_v f._n bugg's_o new_a rome_n arraign_v and_o new_a rome_n vnmask●d_v p._n 109.111_o and_o note_v that_o two_o year_n after_o f._n b._n leave_v our_o communion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n style_v the_o quaker_n detect_v wherein_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o light_n as_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n send_v as_o a_o visitation_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o our_o christian_a communion_n love_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o god_n bless_v our_o meeting_n with_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v go_v from_o the_o same_o he_o complain_v against_o our_o friend_n p._n 8._o as_o if_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n as_o joseph_n be_v apply_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o and_o 45.4_o 5._o viz._n but_o can_v say_v i._n e._n f._n b._n can_v say_v as_o joseph_n do_v to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a now_o therefore_o be_v not_o grieve_v nor_o angry_a with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o thus_o f._n bugg_n after_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v both_o j._n p._n bugg_n and_o crisp_n run_v much_o in_o one_o strain_n of_o enmity_n against_o we_o and_o their_o authority_n quote_v and_o so_o much_o value_v in_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o their_o angry_a book_n however_o their_o work_n so_o much_o agree_v and_o resemble_v to_o take_v one_o for_o another_o in_o write_v quick_a as_o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a damage_n to_o any_o of_o they_o suppose_v quaker_n unmask_v be_v put_v for_o quaker_n detect_v or_o for_o new_a rome_n unmask_v and_o so_o bugg_n authority_n for_o j._n pennyman_n his_o excuse_n not_o his_o partial_a credulity_n of_o either_o of_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_a invective_n but_o a_o great_a injury_n than_o this_o be_v do_v the_o quaker_n in_o quotation_n i_o find_v a_o pamphlet_n style_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n over_o and_o over_o quote_v against_o we_o in_o the_o snake_n sect._n 7._o which_o be_v thus_o quote_v as_o the_o quaker_n principle_n some_o may_v therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a account_n of_o our_o own_o when_o that_o pamphlet_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v but_o a_o nameless_a libel_n to_o abuse_v we_o with_o partial_a quotation_n and_o perversion_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o just_a inquiry_n print_v 1693._o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n as_o p._n 354._o in_o that_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o
substance_n with_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n essential_o equal_a even_o to_o god_n i_o still_o in_o good_a conscience_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o such_o self-advancement_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o such_o equality_n with_o its_o creator_n whatever_o any_o among_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n as_o for_o the_o equality_n thereof_o with_o god_n and_o as_o of_o his_o be_v i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o intend_v of_o the_o creature_n man_n that_o he_o be_v either_o one_o be_v or_o substance_n with_o god_n or_o essential_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v create_v being_n with_o the_o increated_a though_o man_n as_o make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o something_o of_o that_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v which_o give_v he_o his_o life_n and_o be_v i_o real_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o brief_o answer_v this_o matter_n in_o my_o antidote_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v a_o reitterated_a charge_n of_o blasphemy_n false_o against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o so_o advance_v themselves_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v one_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n a_o body_n will_v think_v the_o man_n shall_v have_v prove_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o charge_n upon_o we_o or_o else_o not_o so_o often_o repeat_v it_o with_o aggravation_n as_o he_o have_v shameful_o do_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o humane_a government_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v themselves_o up_o to_o such_o blasphemous_a height_n of_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o deem_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o just_o reprehend_v in_o my_o antidote_n p._n 87_o 88_o and_o i_o dare_v further_o add_v in_o order_n to_o clear_v our_o principle_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n as_o attainable_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o although_o we_o own_o a_o essential_a equality_n between_o our_o heavenly_a father_n his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o such_o a_o equality_n between_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o his_o creator_n yet_o such_o a_o nearness_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n as_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n if_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v you_o perfect_a or_o as_o some_o have_v it_o you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matt._n 5.48_o and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6.36_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o if_o any_o among_o we_o have_v write_v of_o they_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o that_o sense_n equal_a i_o understand_v equal_a only_o as_o like_v unto_o god_n or_o in_o union_n with_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n our_o own_o principle_n and_o distinction_n in_o these_o matter_n just_o consider_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o myself_o or_o any_o friend_n who_o sense_n i_o explain_v deserve_v bedlam_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v infer_v upon_o i_o p._n 358._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a falsehood_n that_o g._n fox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o do_v positive_o assert_v all_o these_o thing_n charge_v on_o he_o and_o we_o before_o in_o the_o snake_n or_o assent_n to_o his_o pretend_a proof_n thereof_o p._n ibid._n where_o do_v he_o or_o we_o positive_o assert_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v one_o person_n or_o substance_n with_o god_n i_o find_v not_o these_o word_n assert_v but_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v his_o reprint_v all_o his_o pretend_a proof_n in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n any_o full_a reply_n to_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o detect_v his_o fallacious_o impose_v such_o word_n and_o term_n upon_o we_o as_o be_v none_o of_o we_o nor_o agreeable_a to_o our_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o and_o as_o positive_a a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v omit_v all_o the_o proof_n in_o the_o snake_n that_o be_v almost_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o judicious_a or_o serious_a reader_n that_o shall_v peruse_v my_o say_a antidote_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n may_v clear_o see_v the_o contrary_a but_o because_o quoth_v he_o the_o quaker_n shall_v not_o complain_v of_o be_v thus_o put_v off_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n and_o to_o follow_v g._n whitehead_n through_o every_o single_a point_n that_o he_o touch_v for_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o cast_v of_o the_o quaker_n and_o all_o the_o defence_n they_o have_v to_o make_v i_o may_v so_o plain_o detect_v it_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n to_o convince_v all_o of_o they_o except_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o they_o be_v persuade_v but_o hope_v to_o disarm_v they_o etc._n etc._n p._n 358_o 359._o upon_o all_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v first_o on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o boasting_n how_o come_v g._n w_n answer_n either_o to_o need_v or_o deserve_v such_o a_o particular_a reply_n or_o to_o be_v follow_v through_o every_o single_a point_n that_o he_o touch_v if_o his_o answer_n or_o say_v antidote_n be_v no_o answer_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o answer_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o shuffle_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v judgement_n p._n 355._o though_o before_o conviction_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v make_v he_o some_o work_n if_o he_o still_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o prosecute_v his_o intention_n upon_o and_o that_o through_o every_o single_a point_n too_o second_o he_o be_v egregious_o mistake_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v either_o the_o last_o cast_v of_o the_o quaker_n or_o all_o the_o defence_n they_o have_v to_o make_v neither_o may_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o sole_a defence_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v nor_o do_v i_o so_o abound_v in_o my_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o no_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v any_o further_a or_o other_o defence_n for_o god_n have_v diversity_n of_o gift_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o their_o several_a gift_n among_o we_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o more_o faithful_a witness_n three_o what_o detection_n or_o conviction_n this_o boast_a person_n can_v make_v or_o work_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o fallible_a and_o lie_a spirit_n may_v be_v easy_o suppose_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v work_v or_o effect_v such_o great_a matter_n upon_o we_o by_o his_o scoff_v at_o we_o about_o the_o light_n and_o infallibility_n as_o the_o quaker_n light_n and_o quaker_n infallibility_n four_o and_o by_o what_o power_n or_o force_n think_v he_o to_o disarm_v we_o of_o our_o armour_n of_o light_n or_o our_o spiritual_a weapon_n no_o no_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o disarm_v any_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o sincere_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o who_o be_v true_a child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o his_o empty_a boasting_n and_o fruitless_a attempt_n will_v evaporate_v and_o vanish_v like_o smoak_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 68.2_o 3._o and_o 37.20_o iv._o to_o his_o allege_v g._n w._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o satan_n disrobe_v bestow_v not_o two_o leaf_n upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o water_n baptism_n nor_o attempt_n to_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a objection_n or_o to_o remove_v one_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v build_v p._n 359._o this_o be_v as_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a as_o many_o other_o his_o reflection_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v see_v that_o upon_o that_o subject_a i_o have_v bestow_v five_o leaf_n in_o the_o antidote_n p._n 116_o to_o 126._o wherein_o his_o argument_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a stress_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o type_n discover_v and_o the_o thing_n open_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o his_o sign_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n by_o he_o